Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» POET APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels May 17th 2024, 3:06 am

» BRODY APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels May 17th 2024, 3:04 am

» THE AUTHENTIC APPRECIATION THREAD.
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:51 pm

» PLATINUM QUEENS APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:50 pm

» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso May 9th 2024, 11:59 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 8 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 5 ... 7, 8, 9 ... 14  Next
AuthorMessage
Nobi

Nobi


Posts : 504
Points : 540
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2019-04-04
Age : 30

OWA Promos - Page 8 Empty
20230804
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! *Promo limits may vary for special bi-weeklies or big multi-man matches.*

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) 

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48-hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However, once you hit your limit, you can no longer respond to your opponent. Double posting rules will still apply, but your opponent is free to put up their promos without any comebacks from your end.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

#BeLikeBea, Bringeroflight, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Remington Ivory Prescott
IHC #1
Post December 17th 2023, 8:27 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
Quiet.

That's what the world needs right now. There's a lot of noise and a lot of talking and a lot of bullshit that no one actually wants to hear. There's a lot of conversation coming from the peanut galleries of the world and that usually never ends well for those that have taken it upon themselves to have so much to say. There's a reason for that.

They say that God doesn't like ugly. Well, I'm here to tell you that the Devil's not too fond of it either.

As much as I would love to take this opportunity to divulge much of the information that I've learned since I've been spending time with my beloved Luci, only I can call her Luci by the way, there seems to be a misconception about me and my place back here in the mortal plain. There seems to be some confusion.

Allow me to clear a few things up.

First of all, when I was outright murdered in front of thousands and not a single individual seemed to give a shit, I learned the truth about all of you. I learned that the only person that anyone actually cares about in this world is themselves. There are so many people on this Earth that claim to be living to help others and yet... not a single person came to my aid. Maybe OWA is different. Maybe OWA is just full of liars and cheaters and selfish fucks that only care about where their next match or victory comes from. Maybe the entire Olympus locker room cares more about the Klu Klux Komma Klub than protecting the future of this company.

Maybe I deserved it.

Since I came to OWA I've been a spoiled brat that's been an annoying thorn in the sides of anyone that I came across. The only people that could stand to be around me were my lovely assistant, Ms. Graves and my perfect feline companion, Renfield. As a Trio we ruled with that Immortal Heavyweight Championship and I stood tall after the OWA Gods dug up every heavy handed opponent they could find to take me down. I mean, they had to blow the dust of a couple of stiff legends just to see if they could free Olympus from my meteoric reign. I had every card in the deck stacked against me for months, the road to where we are now paved in sacrifice after sacrifice.

Then you idiots allowed the world’s most homeless tag team to ascend. Now you have an Immortal Death God on your hands.

Bet the spoiled prick with a billion dollar chip on his shoulder’s not looking too bad now, huh?

As with most things on Mount Olympus, it’s time for someone to come in and clean up the mess that you all made. And, for the third or fourth time in a row, that person is going to have to be. RIP. Remington Ivory Prescott.

Now hold on. I want you to realize what’s happening here. You morons have allowed an evil so great that the Devil Herself has sent me back from Hell to put a stop to the madness that you all created.

Do you know how badly you have to fuck up for the Devil to be like: “Go fix this” ?

So that’s why I’m here. That’s why I’m back. That’s why I’ve decided to do whatever it takes to free Olympus from the crushing grip of the Death God, free it from the suffocating mediocrity of the Klu Klux Kommas and, of course, bring that Immortal Heavyweight Championship back to the only person that understands just how important that title is…

Me.

With that being said, I understand completely that some people are going to think this is just another scheme or that I’m just grasping at straws to cover my tracks for whatever vile plot they think I’m up to. I know full well that people have no reason to believe or trust a word I say. And I’m here to tell you that not only do I not need you to do so, I also couldn’t give less of a shit.

This isn’t about you.

This is about the future.

This is about Olympus.

This is about the danger that OWA is in if something is not done.

And since all of our so-called heroes are busy playing pettycake with their half-assed squabbles and vendettas, someone else is going to have to step in and do something before nothing can be done. Before the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is forever tainted with the stench of over-the-hill desperation and pig's blood from spending too much time with the Emo Express. It's bad enough the tag titles'll have to be cleansed by fire after them. We don't want to have to do the same thing with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship.

But I digress.

What I should be doing is focusing on the two men that I'm going to have to slaughter for the Greatest Good. One of those men took everything from me and the other can't seem to stick around long enough to know what's going on in the first damn place. And that man is none other than the Hall of Famer, the Legendary, the Iconic, the Man of a Thousand Returns!

Jacob Senn!

How's it going, bud? Did you get enough rest while you were off doing nothing to protect a place that you very likely considered home? Honestly, the way you bop in and out whenever some new faction of fuckery shows up to mess with the status quo, it's kind of hard to keep up with if you've been around all this time or not.

So if I'm treating you like someone that doesn't actually matter, I apologize. I understand your legacy. I took the time to do a quick little Google so I know you're pretty gosh darn decorated, pal. And I know that you sure do like to wrassle, so I'm hoping you do just that when you and I are in the ring with ol' Darky Dark when the time comes. You see, as the Devil's Advocate, I'm going to need a sacrifice. And as much as I'd rather use some poor schmuck that doesn't know whether he's coming or going, I think it'd be much easier to use a Hall of Schmucker that's always coming and going. Your sacrifice will give me the power that I need to solidify my victory and put Darkane back on the shelf where he belongs and I can reclaim the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and once again lead Olympus to the Promised Land and away from the darkness that threatens to overtake it in the coming months.

I've seen what happens when people like you don't step up and do what must be done. I'm not going to let that happen again. Not this time.

As much as you're in the way, yet another obstacle in my path to save Olympus from the Death God, I must say that you've done quite well for yourself around these parts. Highly decorated, kind of like a birthday cake, y'know? So I'm sure you think you're more than capable of taking care of this problem on your own. And normally I would be more than happy to leave it to beaver but I've got a little vengeance on the brain, I'm afraid. Darkane stole the one thing keeping me from losing my fucking mind and I have to get that back. I have to do whatever it takes, hurt whomever I have to, just to get back what I lost. And if I have to bring an army from hell to do so, I'm authorized to do so. And if that means sending ol' Jacob Senn back into obscurity for another couple months before yet another 'GASP!' return, then so be it.

We have to give the people what they’re used to, right?

Now, I don’t want you to take anything I’m saying to you as disrespect, Jacob. Honestly, I know that you’re a big deal around here. I get that you likely see me as nothing more than a snot nosed punk who has gotten in over his head. I bet you’re realizing exactly how much you don’t give a shit about me. You probably think I don’t understand how out of my league you think you are. And that's a fine take to have. I applaud it. If I were in your position, I’d probably think the same thing.

I live to be underestimated. I thrive on the fact that you all think I’m a joke. I breathe in your sycophantic disregard for everything that I've accomplished. That’s what fuels my drive for taking no prisoners. For doing whatever it takes to win. That’s what puts me in a position to do what I must to secure the right victories at the right time. And this is going to have to be one of those times. Sacrifices must be made, Jacob Senn. We’ll be sure to thank you for your service in a nice little obituary.

Speaking of Death, I think we have a God of such to talk to next…

Hey Daffy Darks. How’s it going? Did you miss me?

First of all, I want to thank you. For killing me. Your dishonorable actions sent me to a place that I never thought I’d escape. A place almost as bad as trying to understand anything that Ryo Sakazaki says. And it’s your actions that have allowed me to meet the truest love of my life.

And now she has given me the ability and the power to come back here and rid this world of all that do not believe in what we are now trying to do. As the Devil’s Advocate, I want you to know that while my return was indeed an act of business… that this is very personal to me.

You took something very important to me, Darkane. I’m coming to get it back.

You see, I think as much as you’re scary and a threat to anyone that steps into the ring with you, I think you’ve run out of tricks. I mean, you’ve been pondscumming around OWA long enough that everybody knows your MO. You’ve got half the roster scared to go to sleep at night and the other hide behind make up blogs and saline titties. So none of them really have to worry about you. Sure there may be the occasional pair of brave souls who will stand up to Dastardly and Muttley but right now your little tag team antics have been pretty textbook “violence is kewl”.

That was a good lane you slid into. I'm starting to think you should’ve stayed there.

Why you thought it was necessary to climb up to the top and insert yourself into my business is beyond me. Got yourself a little Flintstone Vitamin Power Up and now you’re the Death God! But what happens when you’ve already killed me? What does the God of Death have left if I can cheat the one thing you’ve staked your new reputation on?

You sealed your fate when you took my life because you took away the only thing that would’ve kept me from coming back to reclaim my property.

Fear.

When you and I stepped into that ring at the Kickoff, I knew that I was fighting something beyond me. I knew that I would have to pull every card and every trick up my sleeve to try and retain. And I did. I used everything I could, I gave everything I had, dug deeper, found some more and then gave that as well. But? It wasn’t enough. I've come to the realization that maybe I never actually had a chance that night. After the Infinity Gauntlet of foes I vanquished the months prior, it must've been pretty easy to come in and pick up the scraps.

You destroyed my entire world and sent me to Hell without a second thought. And while I may now have access to what I need to never let that happen again, I can’t go back and change what happened.

I’ve replayed that night in my head a million times and each time I found something I could change or something I could’ve done to not lose the only reason I woke up each morning. I lost the only thing I was living for and I will not, I can’t, rest until I have that Immortal Heavyweight Championship back around my waist.

It’s tethered to whatever’s left of my soul. I can’t function properly knowing that it’s in the hands of a True Evil and not the Greatest Good.

It’s interesting.

I won’t sit here and claim to know everything you’re bringing to Game Over. I’m sure you and you sassy sidekick are cooking up something fierce. If you’re smart you’re looking for a way to get rid of me for good because whether it’s at Game Over or at your Sour Sixteen birthday party or at the Linkin Park concert I’m sure you’ve got tickets to, I will not give you a moment’s peace.

Point of order, I've lived and breathed Olympus since I first laid eyes on the Omega Wrestling Alliance. From the moment I stepped through those doors and signed that contract, I chose my side. And since then I've been giving everything I have to this brand and this company. If there was ever any doubt in my dedication to this industry or to Olympus or to OWA or that Immortal Heavyweight Championship? It needs to stop now.

I came back from the dead for this shit.

I came back from the dead for that fucking title.

And I'll damn the souls of anyone that tries to get between me and it from this moment on.

I don’t think you can get more Immortal than that.

* * * * *

We settle inside a penthouse suite where the lovely Ms. Graves is half curled up on her plush sofa. She’s in a long button down that’s barely buttoned. Hanging around her neck is the bloodied scarf of Remington Ivory Prescott.

Her hair is down and her glasses are laying on the table in front of her. The television is playing something that doesn’t matter and Renfield is padding around the space idly.

"Honey, I'm home."

Ms. Graves is almost too startled from the way she hops up off the sofa and spins around to see Remington Ivory Prescott standing inside of her door. He's dressed in a horribly burned and tattered suit that looks like it belongs on a corpse more than it does his own body. There's almost a twitchiness to him as he smirks in the direction of his assistant.

"Remington! I-- I thought you were--"

Ms. Graves' excitement fades a bit as she stumbles around the sofa and notices that there's a woman standing behind Prescott. She's got dark hair and a pleasantly evil smirk on her features, smoke almost seems to flit off her body in a bit of an aura.

Renfield hops up into Prescott's arms.

"I was. However, the time for mourning has long since passed. We have business to attend to."

"Yes sir."

Remington pets Renfield as he wanders over towards a mirror that's hanging on Ms. Graves' wall. He looks into it at his reflection. A reflection that seems to be moving of its own accord. It's a darker and more sinister reflection of the man that stands in reality. The expression warps and twists the longer Prescott stares at himself.

"This is a new associate of mine. Luci. Luci Deville."

The woman steps forward with an even sassier smirk as she extends a hand to shake Ms. Graves'.

"She's--"

"I'm responsible for bringing him back. We've made a bit of an... arrangement."

"What sort of arrangement?"

Remington finally turns away from the mirror as Renfield crawls up onto his shoulder.

"Let's just say that our interests will be mutually beneficial to each other. She's going to help us get what we want and we'll... help her collect a few things along the way."

"We?"

Remington narrows his eyes at Ms. Graves for just a moment.

"You're not going to quit on me now, Ms. Graves. Are you?"

There's the slightest moment of hesitation as a sprinkle of fear sweeps through Ms. Graves' eyes. She solidifies her resolve and straightens up proudly.

"No, sir. I said I would always be here to support you. I meant it."

"Good." "Good."

It's weird. The way that both Prescott and Deville respond is almost too in sync. They almost seem to be the same person at that moment. The way the voices harmonized together could elicit an eeriness that may be hard to quantify.

Luci moves to take a spot on the sofa, floating the remote control to her hand much to Ms. Graves' hesitant surprise. She pushes down another set of reservations as she focuses her attention on Prescott once again.

"What's the plan?"

Remington pulls Renfield off his shoulder and holds the little cat out to Ms. Graves.

"Simple..."

Remington looks at both Ms. Graves and Luci with a smirk that resembles that of his dark reflection.

"We kill everyone."

Luci grins at that plan and makes a mockery out of clapping her hands in some form of twisted applause. Ms. Graves takes that moment to look a bit unsure but ends up following along with the evil grins that have spread across the faces of both Remington and Luci. It's forced. It's faltering. But it's there.

"But first..."

Remington turns around to look into the mirror once again. He tries to smooth out the burned and ruined suit. Pieces of the crispy cloth flutter to the floor beneath his no longer as expensive shoes. He truly does look as though he recently crawled out of a fiery grave.

"I'm going to need a new suit."

Michael Bishop, Mav., Darkane, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 15th 2023, 11:23 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 8 Ezofbj19
Answers 
Twisted Metal Mayhem #1


Scene opens that furious but mentally focused Devi Krysis sitting in the chair with the middle limelight after losing to Christie Sky that quick fashion, and part of her wanted payback the other part is Stark. She started speaking.


Devi Krysis: “You know what really grinds my gears?” Devi crank her neck as she continues speaking “Is that people who had an opportunity in the palm of her hands like take the example of the battle royal where I stack eliminations and almost punch my ticket to the Promethean Chamber but it was shattered by the Powerpuff reject like Angelina Magnum!”


The vignettes shown Angelina Magnum eliminate Devi Krysis as she starts speaking again.


Devi Krysis: “And eats me up inside….and eats me up just THINK about wanting to end Angelina Magnum's career, wanting to end her existence in OWA to prove to anyone that this isn't about you! But another problem had stopped me from doing so. On the last Odyssey I was defeated by Christie Sky in quick ordinary fashion and made me feel ill inside my body, knowing that this isn't how I want to end.” 


The vignettes showing Christie Sky defeated Devi Krysis in quick fashion 


Devi Krysis: “After that moment..I'm on the verge of a fucking breaking point, wanted to get the revenge on Christie Sky and try to get Season 6 on the right path, it's not that hard people! It's almost the holiday season and I want to end my run in OWA as champion, and y'all made me look like a damn fool!” Devi clenched his fist “Let me remind you all perfectly clear so you can assholes understand, I made a mission this season to rid the people who accomplished here in OWA from the past seasons, I want to rid of everyone of their spotlight of the likes Angelina Magnum, Diantha Rosso, April Song, Rebecca Filth, Revy, and most importantly the Alpha World Champion herself Felix Hartley! I want to be a Main eventer this season, I want to be the holder of Ascension To The Heavens, I want to headline Final Destination!” Devi raised her one finger with a smirk on her face “But everyone can't get what they want can they? What are they gonna do throwing a tantrum? NO! cause I'm smarter than that, I'm too focused for that! But now I'm entering this Twisted Metal Mayhem?! *sigh* I feel like I'm gonna regret doing this, instead of trying stacked wins I end up in this Twisted Metal concept. With Stark of all people…”


The vignettes shown Devi Krysis and Stark together as the alliance of some sort was formed 


Devi Krysis: “I don't know what Stark showed up right after my misfortunes, I just…” Devi wrapped her head in confusion “What do you want with me Stark? WHAT! :clap: DO! :clap: YOU! :clap: WANT! :clap: WITH! :clap: ME STARK? What did you whisper to me about? What are you trying to get at? I get that you want to reunite with me but if you want to get me in good graces and motivate my career?” Devi gets up and picks up the chair that she sits on “I want answers…”


Devi Krysis: “I really, really want answers…FROM YOU!!


As she finishes speaking as she raised the chair attack the camera and fades black.

Matsuda, #BeLikeBea and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Game over #1
Post December 14th 2023, 2:15 am by Mark Michaels
Test your might ( ASCENSION TO THE LADDER MATCH At Game Over) 

( The scene opens on an OWA interview set. It’s here we find Olympus’ chief backstage reporter, Hugh Jass, standing by with a microphone in hand.)

Hugh Jass: Hello Ladies and Gentlemen, I’m Hugh Jass, thank you for clicking on this OWA on YouTube exclusive. Folks we are just days away from the premium live event, OWA Game Over. The such event of season 6 also happens to be the last of 2023, and you know what they say about saving the best for last!  So many marquee matchups scheduled for this one, including the triple threat match for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. For the American Dream Championship! it’s first to 2 falls match as Allesandro Devastation defends his title against both the Golden Gauntlet, and “The Don” Brandon Hendrix! And of course who can forget that 6 of Olympus’ finest will battle it out as they look to climb the ladder, and retrieve the contract good for a world title match at anytime, in the Ascension to the heavens ladder match! Joining me now, one of the six men who will be competing in this match, he is the Romani King, Mark Michaels!

( Michaels enters the shot along side his friend and confidant, Harman Aredelean. The Romani King is looking energized, and energetic. He’s feeling a vibe, and ready to ride it straight to the highest hights. )


Hugh Jass: Mark, thanks for taking time out of your schedule to talk a bit about this upcoming match. First question I have to ask, how you feeling going into this match?

Mark: DALLAS!!! WHERE MY TEXAS GYPSIES AT?!?!  Let me tell you right now Hugh, I am feeling powered up on a whole different level from this crowd. The energy they’re giving me has me feeling like every word I spit is like a fire burning up everyone who wants to come at me. The people got me so hyped up I’m feeling like I got my kill streak ready, and every time I’m gonna land with this here right hand, it’s gonna be like I’m delivering a tactical nuke right there in the ring.  Ain’t that right Harman?

Harman Ardelean: We’re here tonight and my boy Marco is back better than ever before. Tonight the right hand of Var holds us up high that we can reach up and achieve our dreams, step into our, and . We gotta road, we got a way, and step by step, tonight the Romani King begins his rise to the top Of Olympus as he ascends to the heavens. 

You know after testing myself against Nathan Fiora a few weeks ago, thinking back on his words. I think he said something he probably didn’t mean, but it was true none the less. Maybe I had gotten a little comfortable. Maybe I had gotten a tiny but complacent. Maybe part of me was just happy to be there. If there was any doubt in mind mind for a second about climbing up that ladder and taking hold of that briefcase hanging high above the ring.  Game Start knocked that shit off right quick. Taking the man head on convinced me that Nathan Fiora was spot on when he said the ball is in my court. So I am considering it my all encompassing goal to sink that shot like a Luka Doncic at the free throw line. Tonight Mark Michaels levels up to what everyone was saying about me back  at the Hall of Fame show. Now I know there are people out there saying Mark, here you go again back around to where you were this time last year. You’re stuck in a loop like Alan Wake, always pushing ahead stubbornly till you end up right back where you started. Final Destination was the moment people like Darkane, The TCC, and so many others thought they could finally write me off. They saw it as the final failure, the moment I would say to myself that I couldn’t do it. They said it was the day my dreams were dead and buried.  Well as much as I hate to disappoint people, I’m here to tell everyone that they were dead wrong. Because this  isn’t about finishing a story. No, tonight is me writing a whole new beginning. The past is the past, what’s done is done, I’m here to flip the script the same way I did when I left EAW. The same way I did when I walked out of that covered wagon 3 years ago. Tonight is about the here, the now, the moment. Tonight the Cosmic Caravan does what us gypsies have always done When every other way has been blocked off, we forge our own path! We make our own way! When everyone else says there ain’t no way, there ain’t no how, ain’t no chance in hell, we make it happen by hook, or by crook!  That said It is Game Over, and everyone is thinking with the end in mind. Everywhere I go people have been asking what’s the Endgame for the Romani King. How do I plan to get past 5 opponents all looking to climb that ladder same as me. All wanting to grab that contract. I know the OWA universe is asking how am I gonna make that happen here? What kind of plan, what kind of strategy I’m  bringing into this ladder match?  Well when you are in the kind of anyone who knows me knows that I bring 2 things to the table. The hustle, and the heart. I promise you that Nobody in that ring will work or die harder than the Romani King, and that goes doubly so tonight because everything is bigger in Texas, and the size of the fight in Mark Michaels is no exception.  

Hugh Jass: Well you certainly sound like you’re ready.  Would you care to elaborate a little more on how you plan to approach going into this perticular battleground, one where several of the players are unknown to you. That is to say, you’ve never competed against several of your opponents prior to the Ascension to the heavens ladder match. 

Mark: keep working on slipping in those video game references Hugh, you’ll get it one day.  So the way I see it, right now I find myself in a foot race with five of the fastest rising talents on Olympus. I know it’s gonna take every bit of toughness to get back up when I get knocked down off a ladder. I know it’s gonna take thinking on my feet to find an opportunity to grab the proverbial brass ring. And being perfectly honest here, it’s gonna take a little luck to be the man standing atop all the others when the dust settles. That’s what you gotta be thinking when You got six of Olympus’ finest who are all looking to break out in a big way. I won’t lie and say it’s gonna be easy when every single one of these Guys are looking to take the next step, to take the ball and run with it.  I know it’s been said before, but this match sums up the new season of OWA perfectly. Its not about being the one guy dubbed the chosen one. It’s not about This season, the field is wide open for anyone to become the next top guy, so long as you leave everything you got in the ring. 

Like I said I’m paving a new path straight to the top, but I’m keeping in mind that There’s an old gypsy saying. Sometimes to get to heaven you have to walk through hell. Sometimes to get where you want to go, you’re gonna have to take the hard road. The one with plenty of potholes, speed bumps, and dead ends. But if you’re able to stick it out on that road, you’ll get where you’re going.  I know it has felt like I’ve been knocking at the gates for the longest time. Weeks, months, even years worth of putting dents in that door, I’m here tonight to kick that mother fucker down!  I’m ready to walk that hard road step by step, rung by rung, till the wheels fall off and I  collapse from  exhaustion.   At Game Over, once more I am giving everything I got to reach out and grab the brass ring. One more time I give it my all to reach up and grasp what’s brushed past my finger tips so many times. One more time I have to be willing to risk everything to take my future into my own hands. To achieve a dream, to fulfill a promise. But this time, I’m not taking a silver medal, I’m not gonna be the runner up who came just shy of winning the big one. Game Over is the night it’s a straight shot to the top when Mark Michaels wins the big one.  and when I do it, I’m not just doing for me, not just for my family, but because I am tired with letting everyone who has been cheering me on down, and I think it’s about time I finally proved to them that their support, and their faith in me has been well justified. 

But if you want me to break it down for you on a more personal level then let me start with Pepe le Shit himself. Rambeaux, or Ramadan, or… you know it’s just easier if i call him jackass.  Son, I heard you flapping your French gums a few weeks ago. I heard you calling yourself a hate bred war machine. Or at least that what I think you said, it’s kinda hard to tell between the accent, the steroids, and them buck teeth all slurring your words all at the same time.  If you’re supposed to be some kind of ass kicking machine, I’m calling bullshit. . I mean what have you done other than prove that HGH can do a lot of things, but it can’t make up for a lack of commitment to the sport, or having a skill set as small as your shrunken testicles. You got the look, but it takes far more than looks to do more than show up, getting beat, and collect a check so you can afford to keep buying all that spray tan that’s been rubbing off all over the arenas, like shit stains on a pair of tighty whities.  when Not even selling out, and sucking up to the TCC could get you more than five minutes as Icarus champion if we squint our eyes, cock our heads sideways, and turn off all the lights, then what do you honestly expect to accomplish at Game Over?  Bro I kinda feel bad for you. For all the tools you got, for all the connections you have to get into high profile matches, for your so called killer instinct to tear people apart, you’re about as worthless as those syringes you got after you're done pulling them out of your ass. 

I saw the bloody battle Gunner had with Graham Baker. Man I tell you that any man who can match step for step the same kind of toughness, and downright disregard for human life with GB,  I know that bastard is the kind of guy you don’t want to wind up in a match where anything goes, just because there’s no limit as to how far he’s willing to take things to get what he wants. Tables, thumbtacks, barbed wire, it’s all in the cards if you have a man like Gunner in the ring. That said when you look Mark Michaels in the eye, you’re looking at a guy who has never shied away, or taken a back step when things looked more like plane wreck than a wrestling match. I mean let’s look at the last few matches I’ve had for reference. I battled my good buddy Brandon Hendrix in a ladder match just to get my job back. I threw down with the TCC in that total elimination match, mind you that was after I had already been damn near concussed out of my skull by Darkane. I battled through the Thunderdome at Final Destination, and then with barely enough time for the stitches in my abdomen to be set, I entered number 1 in the clash of the titans match, and damn near won the thing. So Gunner may just be one big, bad, crazy mother fucker, but he’s about to stand toe to toe with Olympus’ iron man the guy who’s OWA’s answer to Reinhardt. 


While I wouldn’t call him the brightest bulb in the drawer, If you look up the term heart in the dictionary, it’s sitting right next to a picture of El Landerson. You can’t take away just how hard the guy fights to prove he belongs along with the best of Olympus. Hell in this kind of match it might pay off for him to  have more balls than brains. Or at least it would have if he wasn’t stepping into the ring with the Romani King. Hes got heart, but right now I’m on boss mode. I’m talking bout kneel before the wrath of Shao Khan level here. I’m talking that Dark Souls, that Elden Ring level end boss, and he may be a bit luchadore, but he’s bitten off a bit more than he can chew in this one. 

Brody is a guy who has been winning me over with every match I see him in. Every time out he gets a bit better, I don’t see him making the same mistakes twice, and he’s looked as comfortable competing against champions on the biggest stage. He’s been wrestling like he’s had a fire lit under his ass. The kid has taken to this like a duck to water and has developed so fast in such a short amount of time. He has a ton of potential, to do great things here In OWA one day. Key words there, one day.  I’m all about Family, but where I’m out here as the Romani King, because I lead by example, bro I think you need to take a step away from your pops, and just do you. I say that because it’s gonna be too late once the bell rings to realize that this is a whole different ballgame when you go from having weeks to game plan against one opponent, to being in a match with so many moving parts, where everything can turn on a dime.  It’s too late when the bell rings to say your heart just isn’t in this, when you’re standing against a man who has lived his whole life with a passion, some would say an obsession, with the sport of professional wrestling. And when you’re sent crashing to the mat from the top of a 20 foot ladder, it sure as hell isn’t best time to pondering if your daddy is pleased with your performance. I stand by my words that you can do big things here in OWA, but That day will not be Game Over. 


You know I may not care a lick for his bastard brother, but I have nothing but respect for the in ring talent of Jake Keaton. I hold Jake in the highest regard as a wrestler’s wrestler. He is crisp, he has good form. You’d almost say he’s about as good as picture perfect (wink).  The thing is Jake as much respect as I have for what you can do In the ring, the problem is I saw what happened a few weeks ago on Olympus. Desperate men do desperate things, and while it can be argued that you didn’t see RD3 out there, I’ve learned that when I comes to the tres asshole’s club, there isn’t a day that goes by they dont have some kind of trick up thier sleeve. So while I may not know exactly how the TCC will be trying to pull the strings, and playing everyone like puppets to get their chosen boot lickers on top of the pile, you best believe I am fixing to strike first. With all due respect of course. 


Hugh Jass: Alright, now I think we have time for one last question, one that came from our fans via social media. The question is ‘It has been well established that the TCC do not want you as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. Do you find it strange that you were allowed into this match knowing what is on the line?

Mark: Usually I would chalk up me being involved in this match as the TCC putting their wallets above all.  But when I look around at Jaywalker, the miserable bastard that birthed Allesandro Devastation, and that jackass in the plastic mask, lord only knows what they is thinking. Between you and me, I think the TCC is starting to realize they shouldn’t have 
staked their entire bottom line on a blue blood with a yellow stripe running up his back. Especially with Darkane running around with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, and  Belial’s powers to boot, like some kind of greasy, mangy haired, goth energized bunny. You can smell the desperation in the Tres Comas Club because they trusted a snake and it came back to bite them. They enabled Darkane, and his errand boy, only for them to kick them in the groin when their pants were down. RIP got torn apart, and the last time Senn went one on one with Darkane he barely survived. So my guess is they’re looking for someone, anyone, who can stand against that flea ridden fuck, and figure out the rest later. 

Well, lucky for them in that case that  when the bell rings, and that briefcase is up for grabs, Mark Michaels is done playing games. When I stand atop that ladder with that briefcase in my hand, when on an angel’s wings the Romani King ascends to the heavens, the five fellas left looking up at me are gonna have to… HAIL TO THE KING BABY!!! 

Hugh Jass: That’s our time folks, thanks for your time Mark, remember ladies and gentlemen to check local listings for OWA Game Start. For OWA on YouTube, I’m Hugh Jass, don’t forget to subscribe and share. 

Michael Bishop, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 11:57 pm by Emmanuelle
Trust. 


Can I trust Hana Nakajima? 


That’s a question that was posed to me and honestly, until the fuckwads from The Seventh Ward actually brought it up, I wasn’t particularly thinking about it. I’ve known Hana for years and, as I’ve said before, even though our contact has been minimal and- lets be honest here- typically unpleasant, I see her as more of a kindred spirit than someone I can’t coexist with. Did she do all that crap letting Havoc use her body to get an edge when she needed it most? 


Sure. 


And even as someone who loathed Havoc immensely, who still hasn’t recovered from the psychological damage of facing him when he was in Sabertooth’s body, I can’t judge her. She did what she thought she had to do at the time and I think no less of her for it. Nobody’s going to make the right decision all the time. I’ve made plenty of wrong decisions in my life. I gave up a cushy accounting job to do THIS BULLSHIT for a living. I had my own party bus when I was traveling in Project Honor. Uh…trying to build up Ty Kulina, another fucking lost cause. Teaming with the Golden Dawn that one time and working with Arata Asakura, who was my worst enemy on the fucking planet at the time….


Look, the point is, I’m good with Hana’s past, just like she’s good with mine. Yeah, we’re not some established team who has had dozens of matches and went through a Mortal Kombat victory ladder to get here, but we’re here. 


And we’re gonna take full advantage of that opportunity. 


Alright, so now that’s settled and we’ve had a moment to reflect on our team, I guess we can move on to important business of the Seventh Ward, right? And it seems to me that for some reason these guys have a bit of a crush on Emmanuelle. You have Lazarus talking to me, using that Emmy nickname of mine like he actually knows me much to my dismay, and Darkane being rather…heated in his response to my threats to cut him open. 


There seem to be a lot of misconceptions and issues that one or both of the Demon Following Assclowns have put out there that they seem to have with me or about me so let’s cover them one at a time! 


“Emmanuelle never backs up her threats, blah blah blah!” 


 Well, I haven’t made too many threats here in OWA yet but I can tell you one that was backed up. I promised RIP that he was going to see me after what he did to Carlos, who is a steady Toyota Camry, I’ll have Darkane known. He did. And even though I didn’t capture the belts from Rip or Allesandro, we gave them and their friends a comprehensive asswhipping right before Final Destination. Now, it’s true that I have more explicit, intimate plans for Allesandro and RIP in the future, but who’s to say that I can’t do a little sidequest here and there. I have a question for you Seventh Heaven dickheads: did either of you achieve your goals so quickly when you arrived here? Laz, I don’t even remember your first fucking partner’s name that debacle was shortlived. And every time YOU have put your toe in something other than the tag team division in OWA, you’ve found yourself sinking in short order. You’re not some dangerous warrior to me…you’re just some guy feeding of a demon’s energy with a partner that’s just as fucked up as you are.


Darkane, two words: Elijah Freakin Hampton! There’s a reason why you weren’t Immortal Heavyweight Champion sooner, wasn’t there? 


You see, this is something that I find borderline comical about you guys: you do what you say you’re going to do, even when you’re losing or coming up short, you stick to your guns and eventually come out on top. So…why are you guys hating on me for doing the same, huh? Because I uh…draw a little attention to myself here and there, how I’m not running around the streets of New Orleans in ripped clothing talking about fucking people up like I’m trying to find inspiration for a shitty death metal album, that makes me some no good asshole incapable of putting up a fight against the Emo/Potential School Shooter high school lunch table boys? 


“HA! YOU DIDN’T WIN THE CLASH OF THE TITANS!” 


Well no shit, Sherlocks. That’s kinda why we’re here right now, isn’t it? Excuse me for not winning a fucking match that had 30 people in it. Oh, newsflash, asssholes: I’ve had less than ten matches under OWA contract. I’ve been in nothing but clusterfuck matches since I’ve been here: interdimensional warfare, gangland brawls, a ladder match from hell, a couple of Clash’s here and there. Believe it or not, this is one of the few times I’ve actually had a chance to, you know, wrestle. And I relish the opportunity…and you two are going to feel mighty fucking stupid for handing it to us. Yeah, there’s a graveyard of defeated teams, blah blah blah, but we’re a unique proposition compared to anything you’ve ever faced before. There’s a certain familiarity you had with FTM, all these other guys you’ve faced that you don’t have with us.


We’re going to make you uncomfortable…and as good as you both are, all you have to do is slip up once. 


“EMMANUELLE, YOU’RE ONLY CONCERNED WITH GLORY! YOUR ARROGANCE KNOWS NO BOUNDS!” 


Duh. Like, the first time I came to a wrestling show I demanded so much money the promoter had to sell his goddamn Lexus to cover my booking fee. I’m a greedy bitch, I know no bounds. I see things and I want them and my attention can shift pretty quickly. 


This doesn’t mean that I’m not focused, however. 


As I’ve told you all before, my pursuits of the American Dream and Immortal Heavyweight Championships are not over because of this tag match…they’re merely paused. Yes, there was a moment where I did consider challenging everyone’s favorite writer for his championship, but…I think you’d both agree that this is a much more interesting challenge to undertake. Fighting Poet for his gold isn’t something out of the cards, but I’ve never been one to just settle for simple things. 


If I did, I’d worship some deity and kiss my tag partner’s ass like Laz does and accept a place in the hierarchy that I knew that my talent could surpass. But I digress. 


I’m the arrogant one? I’m not the one who puts out an open challenge. I’m not the one who assumed they cleaned out a division that at most has three functioning teams competing at the same time in it through most of its history, if that. I’m not the one who, despite knowing full goddamn well who he’s facing, assume victory before the match even starts because “DERRR WE’RE THE SEVENTH WARD….WE GONNA CUT YOU OPEN, DERRRRRR.” 


We get it boys, you like making people bleed and shit. You don’t have to remind us every waking moment of your lives. Trust, we understand you’re tough. I’m not arrogant enough to predict victory or even survival. We’re not going to just show up and take the titles without a great deal of suffering. That’s understood. But guess what? Hana and I are willing to humble ourselves to endure that suffering, to be bloodied and disfigured, to feel that excruciating pain and anguish. We’re willing to put ourselves to that hazard if that means that in the end, we have a shot to dethrone you two clowns.


Lazarus, just an FYI: threatening me with violence doesn’t do anything but turn me on honestly. I like conflict. I like blood. And I like violence. A lot. I don’t think you and Darkane realize just how much yet because you look at me and see this girl who doesn’t have much of a name to her credit. I would advise you to watch some of the films of the shit I have done to people elsewhere. Lazzy, you should know better. We ran in the same circles. You saw how fucked up in the head I can truly get. If you want a reminder…no…I’m gonna paint you a little scene: 


The two of us, covered in our blood and the viscera of the other. On our knees in the middle of the ring. Your eyes meet mine. You’re exhausted. Surprised, even in some ways horrified. You reach out in a show of mutual respect, willing to fight on. 


And that’s the part where I lick the blood off your forehead, stab you in the fucking chest, and then beat you across the face until you stop breathing, I get tired, or someone pulls me off.


I don’t think Lazzy really cares for me too much, but if I didn’t know any better, I think I struck a nerve with the Immortal Heavyweight Champion! 


“Bitch, you can have some of the pie but as Stephen A Smith said about Zion Williamson you can’t eat the fucking table you ravenous overzealous cunt.”


My guy, I’ll eat you, your meal, the table, the fucking chair you’re sitting in, your wife’s pussy and both your titles and STILL have room to go out and get Waffle House afterwards. Darkane, you spent a lot of time telling me about what I’m not. You’re going to find out exactly who and what I am: The Platinum Standard. I’m not a gold hoarder in OWA just yet, but kicking your ass and depleting your gold reserve by half would make a fine start. Sure, the route to fighting Poet or even Allessandro again would be much easier and less fraught with potential pitfalls, but beating you would be the equivalent of pissing on the fire hydrant to mark my territory. 


And my bladder is fuuuuuulllll. 


But what makes it funny to me is that even though I’m really just yanking Darkane’s chain for a title match and a little bit of clout before going about the rest of my business on Olympus…dare I say that he’s gotten a bit sweet on me? Did you all hear what he said? He wants a moment alone with the “Silver Whore”! Did you guys hear the crazy shit he said he was going to do to me!? 





I’m gonna carve the word Belial like ancient scripture across your protruding chest Emmanuelle, Your body is gonna light up like a fucking grease fire. It will be my goddamn temple. I’m gonna trace my serpentine steel tongue across the nape of your neck until you feel the frigid chill rattle your bones before you are set to be executed. I’m gonna sink my claws into the silver seams in your skull until you have nothing but Darkane on the brain. I’m gonna make you feel uncomfortable, Emmy, in a way that only Darkane can. I’m going to make you ask yourself - why is this so different from the norm; from anything else I’ve ever experienced?






Uh, what? Honestly, I don’t know if I should be creeped out, flattered or both. Gee, Darkane, you really do know how to sweet talk me. But here’s the deal, man: you’re about to fight someone who gives even less of a damn about life than you do. You’re about to fight someone that you can’t intimidate, that you can’t just walk over and bend to your will, someone that you can’t sacrifice to appease your demonic benefactor and your subservient tag team partner. You’re fighting someone who is willing and able to stand up to you, someone who may not have the experience in the bloodiest of battles that you have but has all the guile, skill and spirit to make any night you fight me a night you would much rather spend slumped over some rat-infested alley getting high. I don’t need your charity to make this match interesting, dude. 


But if you insist, go right ahead. Toy with me if you want to. Make me scream and cry and beg and all that other creepy bullshit you rattled off for the 9958th fucking time…if you can. But don’t be surprised that when you do, me and Hana drop the damsel in distress act and pull off the Heist of the Century right under your nose. 


When this match was announced, I was hoping that the Seventh Ward would stimulate me in a way that most others could not. There’s no ambiguity to their violence: it’s not heroic or restrained…it’s pure hedonistic evil. And while that appeals to me, it makes me sad to realize that they’re just like normal men. Scott Oasis, Arata Asakura, Casanova English…so many others who looked down at me…so many who were roused to anger when a mere woman, a pup in this business compared to them, didn’t flinch when faced with their bullshit. 


Hana and I have gotten in your heads, especially yours Darkane. You’re like “I’m gonna fuck with Emmanuelle!”- really original by the way- but you don’t realize that the whole point of me giving you an extended middle finger in verbal fashion was to test you. 


And you failed. You’re no dangerous champion. You’re a hyper-violent manchild. 


So go on, make fun of this “makeshift” team. Talk about how you’re gonna sacrifice this and make that bleed or gut this. Make weird ass jokes about displaying my organs. Make even weirder overtures that sound like a thinly disguised knife play fetish roleplay. At the end of the day, this is just another wrestling match to me. Ring the bell, shut up, fight and get the job done. And when we do get the job done, you two are just going to have the most adorable expressions on their faces. Expressions on the faces of many men that I’ve taken titles from in the past: 


Confusion.


Shock.


Despair.


Yeah. I’m so looking forward to it. Game Start is going to be Game Over for the Seventh Ward’s World Tag Team Championship reign, and when the Platinum Standard and the Empress are playing, there’s no continues allowed. 


Get ready to meet the Cheat Codes, motherfuckers.

Michael Bishop and Matsuda have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 11:31 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
GAME START I: IT'S YOUR SHOT


I have a lot to show now that I’m at the eclipse of my career, especially for those who I support and care for the most. That doesn’t mean that it’ll be a kind lesson like the fantasies that some of y’all love reading but trust me, it’ll make sure Mark gets the push he needs to finally make some big things happen in his career. The big theme over the last year for Mark Michaels has been if he’s going to finish his story. However, he’s fallen short a lot of the time unfortunately; I’ve seen him lose time and time again when I know he’s capable of sealing the deal. I’ve been in his situation and trust me, it never gets easier when you know it could’ve been your moment. You have to look at yourself in the mirror the following morning, realizing what could’ve been if you had just pushed yourself just a little bit more when it mattered the most. I’ve beat myself up about it because at the end of the day, it was on me and nobody else. I didn’t have that final boost and that didn’t change until I awoke as the Father you all know and love. But that didn’t happen until I was pushed to my mental and emotional limit; I required humiliation to be fed up with losing all the time. Mark, I feel like you need this type of moment to finish what you want to accomplish. Don’t take anything about what I’m about to say personally but my friend, it’s time for you to learn a lesson from me. I’m going to make you re-evaluate what you’re doing because I want you to freaking succeed in this place and I’m going to do everything in my power to do that. If you truly want to get to the next level, you need to defeat me. Now I’m not going to hand you an easy dub because that’s not the guy that I am. I’m going to beat you silly all over that arena and make you question everything that you’re doing. You can try all you want to take me down and guess what? I’m not going to be pinned or tapped out to you. You can throw your entire arsenal my way and I’ll find a way to swing the momentum my way. I’m a Hall of Famer who will make you even more famous than you currently are, son.

I always viewed tons of potential in you when you were in The Awakening and you have been super successful, but somehow you’re still living in my shadow. You’re the second most successful member of that group and it feels like you’re miles behind. I can see you running but even when I stop, you’re not even close to my legacy. That makes me feel like a failure because I was expecting every single one of you to do great things even after we split up as a group. Eon and Quinn ended up leaving and it was just me and you for a while. I had what may be my final FD match and won in convincing fashion while you ended up disappointing for the millionth time. I was expecting you to finally make that big moment for yourself and man, I turned off the TV after seeing you lose. Since then, I’ve been wondering what’s missing on your end. You have the momentum and the passion to win, but my question is how badly do you want to win? What are you willing to do to end up with that W? In my case, I’d do anything to win, whether people liked that or not; I had the willpower to win. Some people may call that desperation, but I call it not knowing how to lose. I don’t want to know failure again because I know how painful it is; you don’t build a career off losses, you build it off wins. If you were going to retire after our match, what would be your legacy Mark? You’d just be known as a very good loser. I don’t say that disrespectfully, but let’s be honest, nobody would consider you a first ballot Hall of Famer. I was in your shoes 3 years ago before I won the OHC. People just saw me as someone who could be great, but wasn’t recognized until I actually became world champion. If you continue the way you are currently, you will only end up being in the Mid Hall of Fame. Knowing your talent, I can’t accept that at all, and I will go to the lowest lengths to make sure you don’t. If I have to beat you til you hate me, I’ll do it.
Here’s the thing though, I know you can beat me, but do you truly believe you’ll win? You can puff your chest and call this a victory, but I know doubts are flooding your mind. You’re in a weird place right now where you’re questioning your ability to get the job done. You’ve missed the mark where it matters so it is completely possible you mess up again. You know what’s the worst part? If you lose, you will lose my respect and belief in you. I’ve been your friend and supporter this entire time but I’ve told you already to take this seriously and it will absolutely be on you if you don’t beat me. You know me as a competitor and know how insane I can go just to prove a point. The thing that will determine your success or failure is if you’re willing to do more than me to prove yourself. We have not had a lot of matches in our career so think of it this way; this is the last time to prove who truly is the better one between us. We may be friends, but we aren’t in Omega Friends Wrestling; we are here to determine who is the better competitor at the end of the day. I don’t know what match may be my send off, but if this is my last match and you lose to me, you’ll never be able to swallow that loss. You won’t be able to face me again potentially and prove yourself to the world and me. I know you’ve wanted this match for a while, but now that you have it, you cannot disappoint. I don’t have anything to lose if I lose tonight because at the end of the day, I led a Hall of Fame class. My legacy is set and I could literally lose every match for the rest of my career and it’ll remain the same. But like I said before, I’m not about to make this easy for you friend. I’m going to be facing you like I’m in my prime and will throw every single ounce of energy I got. This is my big match this year; yes I was at Final Destination, but as you can already tell, this encounter means a lot to me. This is the opportunity for me to pass on the torch to a man I have all the respect in the world for.

I have a parable for you Mark. There was a man who sought to follow the master’s practices and told him he was willing to. However, he was asked if he would be willing to give up everything to gain salvation. At the end of the day, he couldn’t because he was holding on to what he was comfortable with. This is the very issue that I feel like you have; you don’t want to let go of what’s making you comfortable. You don’t want to tread into unknown waters because you like what’s working right now and think it’s enough to win the world title. At this very moment, we both know that your comfort zone right now and that it hasn’t won you any world titles. I’m going to let you sink or swim and see what your outcome is. I have done my job and given you every single lesson I could think of so you can make your own success. You haven’t followed others but made your own path, but I do think you’re wandering a little bit in this journey. You’re in the middle of a desert, going through your own trials and trying to figure out what will work. If you trust the process and renew yourself, you will awaken a new person. I hold a lot of responsibility in this match to push you until you either make or break. My goal is still to ultimately win but also I’m not gonna face a washed up and insecure Mark Michaels. I don’t just come back for whatever reason; I want this match to be competitive and a treat for every single fan out there. You owe it to them to prove yourself tonight. Consider it your rite of passage to get back in the game. I want you to finish this story, but if you can’t manage to do it, I’ll just have to do it for you. Again, don’t take it disrespectfully but I’m not going to be holding your hand like I was 2 years ago. I’m here to beat you until you get it.

You don’t just have me to fight during Game Start; you have yourself and your personal demons to fight too. Truly this is a handicap match between all of them vs you. Will you get in your head or will you just let it go? You’re the decider now. This is your big moment to fly high or hit rock bottom. The ball is on your side of the court. Will you make the big shot? All I can tell you at this point is good luck and we’ll see what happens.

Michael Bishop has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 10:43 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 8 1fVYYKe

“It’s a distorted view of reality that brings you both here. You will scoff. You will roll those pretty little slanted eyes in our direction, but let me explain this to you…”

“A long, long time ago it was said that when you find yourself in a new environment, you target the biggest and the baddest in order to establish a name for yourself. We know the cliche ending of that statement; take them down and you’ll be looked at as the new toughest around, but what of the failures? What becomes of those who foolishly step up and end up being mutilated until all that remains is a mass of flesh; unsightly, shapeless and disgusting? Those people are soon forgotten.”

“And it’s no different when it comes to the tag team division. Mark Michaels and Ryo Sakazaki were the first team that promised the Seventh Ward would succumb to their team, and they failed miserably. For The Minorities? Look at them now, devolved into battles against one another now that the world has seen through the paper-thin facade they tried to force them all to believe. What of the ‘Con and Don’? Michaels in his second attempt to derail the Seventh Ward found a new ally in ‘Don’ Brandon Hendrix, but they were no match. All that have stepped up to the biggest and baddest in the division are damaged beyond recognition and the rulers, kings, and overlords of this division still remain seated on thrones crafted of their lies and broken promises.”

“And now we have two new challengers ascending the decaying corpses of the teams that came before them, making the same threats and promises as those they stand on, asif saying the same things in a different voice and accent will change the outcome. One of which is full of emotion, engaging in a full-on tirade on how she’s fine without being unique, claiming that we need to portray ‘emo boys’ to stand out, or become ‘another hardcore wrestler’ because we’re afraid of being what we are.”

“You know nothing about us, yet recite the same tired tropes that everyone before you has. This isn’t an act. You’ve seen this, you’ve been here, you’ve done it? You would succumb to our lives within a single night. You would be one of the cunts being mutilated in the streets, while the sounds of your screams serenaded us. You would be the reason we created and crafted nursery rhymes to the harmonies of police sirens as they came and scooped your lifeless corpse out of the gutter. If you truly believe that Darkane and I are just regular run-of-the-mill edgelords, then you have not been doing your research Hana.”

“While you had a demon dick up your ass - as you said - engaging in a battle to end the world that you ultimately failed; Darkane and I were elevating the bar of ‘violence’ to a point that’s astronomical to people such as yourself, or legitimately any other person on this planet. Even your actions while possessed with Havoc pail in comparison to the things that we’ve done, and the things we’re capable of. Am I impressed little Hana killed off some people? I would be, if she owned it. I’m not impressed by some stupid cunt who back pedals on things that have happened; one minute she’s crying that Havoc was the worst thing that could happen to her - the next she’s relishing in the fact that she did those things, and saying she was in control. What is it, Hana? What’s the next story you’re going to tell? That there was no Havoc at all and you’re just a stupid bitch who, of course, has some type of split personality disorder like you’re a modern day Jekyll and Hyde; tapping into Havoc only when it’s beneficial for you to play the role of ‘monster’.”

“The only monsters that exist are Darkane and myself.”

“But the naive believe that I can’t stand on my own. The naive believe that Lazarus Arjen needs Darkane; and it’s a story that gets spun more and more because they look at Darkane. The longest reigning World Champion. A fucking beast. And then they look at me; a man who they know, in the back of their head, is just as lethal - just as deadly - and just as fucking psycotic as Darkane, but in order to appear asif they have some symbalance of hope in this match - they decide to try and convince themselves I’m the weak link. In order to give themselves a sense of security, as false as it may be, Lazarus Arjen is the guy that they single out vocally - all because I don’t have the credentials that Darkane has. Heh. It was just a year ago that I stood face to face with the Death God - eye to fucking eye - and I ended his tyrannical reign. It was just a year ago that I put that man in a fucking body bag. You forget that at Civil War, I was the one who stopped Darkane from becoming the Immortal Heavyweight Champion when I pinned him and eliminated him from the Thunderbastard match. Darkane and I stand side by side, no one hides - no one cowers. And when he’s challenged for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship - I’ve always been in one of the other corners, also right there challenging.”

“But - it goes against the narrative that Laz is the weak one, that Laz is a lost puppy dog without Darkane. It’s a low hanging branch they frantically try to grab as they’re being swept away to their death by a raging currant. Knowing it won’t help but they do it anyway. May as well try, right? Just like every time before, the branch is going to snap and you’re going to die anyway. But I’m glad you got it off your chest, Hana. All those pent up ‘original’ thoughts that I’m nothing without Darkane - while you complain that the usage of your past with Havoc is played to death. You want to know why people point out your past? It’s not to rub it in your face; no, far from it. They point out your past because that was when you were your most dangerous. When you had that Demon dick shoved so far up your ass that you could floss with its pubic hair, you were at least something. You’re uninspired now, Hana. Another mediocre bitch who thinks too highly of herself one day, and down on herself another. Another neurotic cunt who thinks that a jump to a new brand will help her reestablish herself. New brand, new Hana - right? What, were you tired of sinking in the waters of mediocrity on Odyssey? Were you tired of drowning on Kingdom? Try Olympus, and hey while you’re at it - pick a fight with two men who would happily dig your fucking grave and throw your lifeless corpse in it after they’re done.”

“Accepting my open challenge doesn’t make you brave, it makes you fucking stupid. Why do you think no one else stepped up? Because they know better. You? I’ll be happy to teach you a fucking lesson - and when I do, while you’re crying and bawling your eyes out in Hell, you’re going to long for the days when all you had to deal with were the catty cunts on Odyssey or the mindless dolts on Kingdom. The last time you said you saw Hell, you said you wanted to die. It wasn’t beneficial for you to accept what you truly were then, was it? You were trying to win over your fans, you were trying to revert back to good girl Hana - but now that you stare into the eyes of two stone cold killers - two men who are not only happy about the sins they’ve committed and the atrocities that are linked to them - you embrace what you’ve done and who you were. Only. When. It. Benefits. You.

“We see through the charade you act out in front of everyone on Olympus, asif they don’t tune in to other brands. We see through the facade you try to sell to the uninformed. We see you as the sniveling little fucking bitch that you are. We see to your core, Hana, and we see that you currently shake in fear - but this was all your doing. You could have stayed in the back, ate some of that stale ass catering, posted a selfie with the cliched ‘peace’ sign up like all of the other clueless, basic fucking bitches do - but instead you thought it would be a good idea to try and get your name out there again. You thought it would be a good idea to accept my challenge, so that people will -- what? Give you some credit? It won’t happen, not at Game Start or ever. Everyone has watched as Darkane, as I, have ripped through everyone in front of us - solo, or as a team. You’re not destined to be an Empress with a shiny new crown on your head. The only thing you’re destined for is a home in the cemetery that Darkane and I have established and filled with the corpses of anyone who’s stood in front of us.”

“And that includes you as well, Emmanuelle. Another wanna-be bad ass who thinks because she did something somewhere else, that Darkane and I should be worried? Who the fuck cares about WrestleWorld? Who the fuck cares about EWC, Project:Honor or SSW? I was also in the latter two, I also had some accomplishments and some fucking heads stuck on the wooden stakes - but I don’t parade around OWA as if those things mean anything. You waltz into OWA, onto Olympus, and immediately eye the Immortal Heavyweight Championship? You and every other self serving cunt in this industry. But you see, there’s something that everyone always overlooks - and it is those damned ‘dangerous’ and ‘dark’ Seventh Ward degenerates. Slicing down the competition at every turn, chopping them up into chunks - painting a gorey picture for the wrestling world to be forced to watch with pried open eyes.”

“Relevancy, is that what you want to talk about right now Emmy? Strange, considering you’ve never had any relevance in OWA. You come in with a fire in your belly in order to exact some revenge on the Tres Comas Club and capture the American Dream Championship - hoping to hold on to something that represented the only company that you actually mattered in. But you failed. Then you turn on your heels and compete in the Clash in order to challenge Darkane - and you even brag about making it to the final four! Wow, congratulations -- but you couldn’t even get that done properly, could you? You failed to make your way through the scum from the bottom of the waste basket of Olympus talent. You weren’t finished though, were you? Oh no. You jumped on the next train that headed toward a title, hoping to catch up to Poet and all of the people chasing the Prestige championship. When you can’t win one thing, you jump onto the next. You crave attention, Emmanuelle - you’re starved for it, in fact. So when you heard Hana out there verbally signing her death certificate when she accepted our challenge, you jumped in. Not to be a good person and help her out. Not to be a legitimate tag team. But to feed your own addiction of attention. You grasp, claw and scratch at anything that you think will bring you relevance in OWA. This is just the next needle being plunged into your vein.”

“Don’t worry, though - Myself and Darkane will make sure that no one will ever forget your name. It will be said in mourning and sympathy for the horrors that will be inflicted upon you. You’ll never have the attention or gold in OWA that you want so badly; but you will have the infamy. Infamy for the gruesome and horrifying things that we do to you. And when your intestines are strung up like garland, when your organs and tits are hooked on the branches and your skull is mounted on top of the OWA Christmas tree - you’ll finally have that infamy that you chase, Emmy. No gold will adorn your mutilated corpse and the blinking lights will be red in color - but not because of tinting, but because of your blood that stains the string up lights.”

“Maybe we haven’t faced any ‘credible’ or ‘real’ teams in your eyes, Emmy, but you and Hana are no better. You’re another random pairing of two people who no one really cares about. You’re no better than the team of Michaels and Ryo, or even Michaels and Hendrix. Two more big mouthed bitches who decided it was a good idea to rile up the Seventh Ward for nothing more than their fifteen minutes in the spotlight.”

“Well, ladies - I will not cite myself as the Omega of OWA. There is no end in sight of the torture, pain and aguish that I cause and inflict upon anyone that’s in my path. You’ll beg, plead and scream for me to stop - you’ll look up at me, covered in a mixture of blood and tears. And when you reach up to me with one last plea of mercy, I will smile down to you and show you none.”

“For I am eternal. There is no ending of the torture that you will endure when you step into the ring with me. I don’t give vague warnings of ‘don’t fuck with me’ and never back it up. I tell you exactly what I plan on doing, and I execute the plan - down to the last fucking detail.”

“Your distorted view of reality, the one where you both see yourselves as champions, will clear up very soon. And you’ll both be severely disappointed to see that you’re in fact not the OWA Tag Team champions. That distorted view of reality was all in your heads, but you forgot who the FUCK you’re dealing with at Game Start.”

“You’ve both made the worst mistakes of your lives, and if you’re lucky - we’ll let you leave with your careers intact; but I wouldn’t count on that.”

Michael Bishop, Darkane, Rebecca Filth and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
SSW Puro Title Match - GB vs. Iwade
Post December 13th 2023, 9:31 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
I’ve come home.


The birds have come home to roost and destiny has come to sink its claws into the world once again, and I find myself on a precipice to greater things, opportunity has knocked, and once again, Graham Baker has no choice but to answer. I have a chance to right one of the many wrongs that sit upon my legacy, a shame that I need to wash myself of, one last thought to make things right. 


And here, I take my chance.


When I set foot in Strong Style Wrestling just a few years ago, I had a mission in my mind, to make the Heritage Championship better than the Heavyweight belt, not just because I could, but because I was spited. I was spited being left out of contention for the big belt, I was spited that I was coming to Japan to play second fiddle, I was spited at what I read as lack of opportunity, what I saw as lack of trust. I see now, in a mind much more matured by this industry, much more honed, that this was not that, but in fact, the opposite. The thought that I could bring up something new and make it something special. Noah Reigner and I fought wars for the Heritage Championship, we went to battle time and fucking time again, and I found my glory. I found the SSW Tag Team Championships in the first revival, and held them for a goddamned long time alongside my brother in arms. 


I carved my name into the lexicon of SSW in such a way that it has existed far beyond that promotion, that my legend stretched far beyond Japan and all the promotions therein. The world feared the Gaijin Kaiju, or they revered me, they wished to see me starve or they wished to see me thrive, they wished to see me in famine or in feast, but they saw me nonetheless, and they wanted to keep seeing me. SSW was my playground, my kingdom, and I ruled over it without a crown; a crown that was always obfuscated by the dreams of others, the actions of the many, drives and desires that moved far beyond the squared circle and into metaphysical conflicts above. But for the duration of my time, I always wanted for that belt, always desired it, always needed it. I never got the chance to compete for it-not legitimately, not since my earliest aughts in SSW-but I will change that. I have changed that. I saw an opportunity, and I took it. 


Why? 


Because AD can have his belt, and everyone and their fucking mothers can bring in whatever the hell they want to Olympus, but this belt has been left to rust and rot around the waist of someone who’s not brought it honor, who’s not brought it glory, who’s not brought it anything while I’ve been burning the midnight fucking oil and running through this industry like it’s made of paper. Gunner was just another corpse in another hole-and as meaningless as he is, he served a purpose. He brought me a fight. He proved his worth.


Now, Kazuya, I need you to prove yours.


The last time you set eyes upon me, I was a different man, I was more arrogant, I was more self-assured, I was ready to go to war and handle all the baggage that came along with that, even if it cost me my life. My hubris did cost me just that-multiple times over, I feel as though I’ve died a hundred times in a hundred places in a hundred different ways, and yet here I am, still kicking, still fighting, still pursuant of a prize that has eluded me for years and years. Now, there is finality. Now, there is closure. Now, there is opportunity. 


No matter the cost, I must go for it, I must endure. 


I must endure you, Kazuya Iwade, and all of the baggage you bring, all of the fights you have fought, all of the violence that you inhabit, the world that you live in. In the time where SSW’s doors have been shuttered and it’s been in the care of another, that belt has been around your waist, the championship in your hands, and with it, the legacy, the battles fought for it, the reigns that have come to this moment. You have forged a long and great path, something to be admired, something to be desired, and I am truly sorry that it has come to the way that it has, that it has come to the ending point that we have reached, that the finality of your journey comes at my hands-because it does. Maybe not your career, maybe not your life-but your championship reign? Your time with that belt? It’s over.


Over.


It’s over, because my time is now. Because I’ve cut my teeth year after year after year, waiting for the chance to come around to redeem myself, to redeem every loss I’ve ever had, every missed opportunity, by getting my hands on that belt, even getting another chance at that belt. It’s a spectre that’s haunted my career since I stopped coming around Japan, a revenant hanging in my memory, a ghost of a past I can scarcely remember.


But the time is now.


The place is here. 


And you’ve come to fight, so please, don’t let me disappoint you. Don’t let the fact that I’ve walked a hundred thousand steps since the last time we shared a promotion dissuade you. Don’t let the fact that I’ve gone on journeys through planes you’ve only ever dreamed of concern you. Don’t let everything that encompasses the entity before you-the challenger that is Graham Baker-frighten you, or give you some form of fear, or make you balk at the chance to go to war here and now. Don’t let the legend kill you before I get the chance to maul you. 


Because I respect you, Kazuya Iwade. I respect you far too much to let you go down easy. I respect you far too much to ignore the work you’ve done to keep the fighting spirit of SSW alive, the testicles that it must have taken to accept my challenge on short notice, to drag yourself to Game Start despite what was waiting for you on the other side of the line. The fear that has likely consumed the entirety of your being is what makes a man, the reaction to that moment, the thoughts that rush through your head, that quicken your pulse-those are what make you what you are-what make you a champion, a warrior, a valiant fighter. The time for action has come, and now you’re forced to confront all of those fears, all of the opportunities, all of that which you’ve done coming crashing down upon you in one final moment. 


And I ask you now, on the eve of all of this-was it worth it? 


Was the belt that you’ve held around your waist for all this time worth whatever comes next? Was the legacy you’ve built worth the damage you’ll sustain? Was answering this challenge worth your time, regardless of how compelled you’ve been to answer it? Do you think, truly, that you have a chance in hell against me? That my respect will stop me from beating you bloody and taking what I want from you? I was fucking Death, for Christ’s sake. I’ve walked worlds you’ve never imagined, and here I am, waxing poetic about how you, Kazuya Iwade, are so insurmountable of a challenge that I will not be able to crush you between my hands like aged clay. Here I am, invoking a challenge against you that should feel unbeatable, but feels as though it’s just another day. 


Here I am, wanting and waiting for something big, something immense, and you are going to bring that to me, even if it ends with you swallowed up in a puddle of your own blood and piss, even if it ends with you soundly defeated and me holding your former gold above your head, even if it ends as it started so many years ago-you, a chosen nobody, and me, a dominant champion.


This polar shift has gone for too fucking long, and I’m ready for whatever comes next. 


I’m ready for evolution. 


I’m ready for you, Kazuya Iwade. 


Come for me, let’s fight, let’s do this one last time.


And may God have fun with whatever’s left.”

Michael Bishop and Christopher Sabertooth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Kazuya Iwade
Game Start Promo - vs. GB
Post December 13th 2023, 7:02 pm by Kazuya Iwade
恐れ

Fear…

Everyone feels fear. What a samurai or warrior is, is what you do when you feel fear.

At Game Start, I will come face to face with someone who was the personification of death. The Grim Reaper himself has taken form once again and roams down the halls of Olympus. And he’s hungry for a title that always eluded his illustrious career. Graham Baker laid out a challenge I simply could not refuse.

Am I confident in the outcome of this match? I would be a fool to think so. Baker is as tough as they come. A man that can cheat death has no bounds to his power. The odds are stacked against me, even as a champion. 

いつものように

A samurai wouldn’t have it in any other way. It’s been a long time since my last stint in OWA. A lot has changed. The world may not see Kazuya Iwade defend his honor regularly, but it does not mean that I haven’t grown as a person and a champion. I traveled through the streets of Hokkaido, learning about my ancestors who fought bravely against the Matsumae clan. I forged my katana in Yoshihara. Bearing my family’s name with pride is all part of the Samurai’s way of life. 

The Puroresu World Championship was the key to the Gates of Heaven. It helped me forge my identity. It helped me to connect with my history and above all, bring honor to my family. It’s something I will forever be grateful for. Perhaps, that is why I struggle to let it go. I struggle to commit to OWA as my new home because of the importance of SSW in my life. Somewhere deep down, I’d feel like it’d be a betrayal to my REAL family. I cannot turn my back on SSW. I cannot turn my back on Japan. On my family. 

Hence, I must defend my honor, no matter what the consequence. I am fully aware of Graham Baker's threat to this game. My life could very well meet its end at his hands. So be it. Just know, that I will not fall. I will not surrender. Even if my soul leaves my body, I will be left standing without a scratch on my back. 

I cannot afford to lose at this stage. It’s not just the championship, but my family’s honor at stake. I am SSW’s last stand. The only one who refuses to falter on his path. I chose to walk away from OWA despite the money and fame. That is not what I seek. All I want to do is preserve the way of the Samurai. The way of my family. I intend to pass this title down to my kin as a family heirloom. The title was my sword. My symbol of pride. 



Life and death go hand in hand. This is the substance of the Way of the Samurai: if by setting one's heart right every morning and evening, one can live as though his body were already dead, he gains freedom in the Way. his whole life will be without blame, and he will succeed in his calling. 



The art of peace does not rely on weapons or brute force to succeed; instead, we put ourselves in tune with the universe, maintain peace in our own realms, nurture life, and prevent death and destruction. The true meaning of the term samurai is one who serves and adheres to the power of love. I have loved SSW since the moment I stepped foot in the company. I dedicated my life to wrestling because of what SSW provided me. It changed my life forever. I will always be grateful for that opportunity. Which is why, I can’t let Graham Baker get a hold of the title. It holds no value to him. It’s simply an accolade that will be lost within the sea of his accomplishments. It is a wretched thing that the young men of today are so contriving and so proud of their material possessions. Men with contriving hearts are lacking in duty. Lacking in duty, they will have no self-respect. My love for wrestling and SSW is something that drives me every single day.

育つ

I still recall all the lessons imparted to me by the great Jacob Senn. At every stage, he compared me to the rest of the Dynasty. He wanted me to look at someone like Darkane and try to be better than he ever was. But I simply couldn’t understand. I know nothing about surpassing others. I only know how to outdo myself. Today is victory over yourself of yesterday; tomorrow is your victory over lesser men. I look to improve myself every single day in every aspect of life. I used to be an impulsive man. I used to get frustrated rather easily when things didn’t go my way. The lessons from my family that I always ignored were the missing ingredient to my success. Once I accepted my role in this universe, I could see things. No longer was I frustrated at trivial matters. No longer did I see a reason to give in to my impulses. The calmness of accepting life and death for what it is, is truly how you can be yourself. The undisturbed mind is like the calm body of water reflecting the brilliance of the moon. Empty the mind and you will realize the undisturbed mind.

It seems like Graham Baker figured that out. Returning from the afterlife as if nothing happened… It’s something I want to learn more about. Perhaps, on a different day, I would love to pick his brain. There is a lot yet for me to learn. 

I fear for what would happen if I did lose the Puroresu Championship. It has become synonymous with who I am. Losing that would be like giving away a part of my soul to someone else. I can’t let Graham have it. I will be lost without it. That title gives me purpose. That title fuels my resolve to stay away from OWA. That title gives me hope that SSW will return one day and I will be hailed as its prodigal son who never gave up on it. I don’t know if Matt Miles feels the same way. I don’t know if he still holds his title as dearly as I did. Perhaps, I have overvalued a piece of gold. Nevertheless, I will not let go of it. A warrior is worthless unless he rises above others and stands strong in the midst of a storm. The Samurai always has to rise and move on, because new challenges will come. It is good to face challenges in your youth. He who has never suffered will not sufficiently temper his character.

Perhaps, there isn’t a bigger challenge in wrestling than facing Graham Baker. I saw what he did to Gunner or rather, what he was able to withstand. His resilience is almost supernatural. That man has done it all. Won the Omega Heavyweight Champion and did so in emphatic fashion against Darkane. Fought his best friend and bitter rival to death. I am not dealing with a regular human being. He’s a warrior like no other. Honor may not win power, but it wins respect. And respect earns power. I have nothing but respect for Graham Baker and everything that he has achieved. In fact, I am more than happy to see him alive and well. I celebrate humanity’s victory over what was once inevitable. Even death can’t hold us back. 

I am excited for this battle ahead of me at Game Start. Two weeks ago, it wasn’t something I expected to do. But I would rather do it against a true warrior like Graham Baker than anybody else. If this is the end of me, I will go down fighting with everything I have got. If this is the end of the Puroresu Championship, then I will accept my fate and leave it in the hands of the universe. As a Samurai, I have no choice but to stare death right in the eye and tell it to bring it on.

So I will.

Graham Baker. かかって来い

I will fight you with honor and pride. I will defend the legacy of SSW and my family. I won’t give up on my home. Even if everything in the world tells me otherwise. The Puroresu Championship has brought a lot of respect to my family. It’s something that I cherish more than anything else in this world. I would die fighting for it. I am sure you understand what I have to do. If the only way to keep Graham Baker down is to bury him six feet under, once again, then I am left with no other choice. 

Iwade draws the katana that he forged himself.

私はあなたに私のすべてを捧げます

I used to be The Last Arrow. The final draw towards victory. It was fit for a man who had refused to acknowledge his family heritage. It was fit for the SSW Grand Japan Champion. Now, I would like to be known as The Last Samurai. The Final Ace of Strong Style Wrestling. The memories that it left behind will never fade away regardless of the outcome of this match. If Graham Baker is to win, then I hope he does justice to what SSW stood for. But that is not something I will willingly accept. He just might have to pry this title off my dead body. 

This is my toughest challenge yet. I am ready for it to be my final challenge. A Samurai never backs down even in the face of death. I encourage Graham Baker to not take me lightly. I may have not competed in OWA for a long time, but I have honed my craft every single day. How could I not? I have been preparing for the revival of Strong Style Wrestling after all. Hell, if nothing else works, I will bring it back to life myself. If Baker truly values his time early on in his career as part of SSW, he will not be an obstacle in my path to its return. If for any reason I do not make it out of Game Start with my life and body intact, I urge Graham Baker to continue what I started. Do not let the people forget about SSW. 

New eras don’t come about because of swords, they’re created by the people who wield them.

Samurai are born to die. Death is not a curse to be avoided — but the natural end of all life. Death is not eternal…dishonor is.

I have rehearsed my death every morning and night of my life. In all the ways I had imagined losing my life, getting killed in a death battle against one of the best to ever do it sounds about the best way to go. I am ready for the end. I hope the same goes for you, Graham. If I am going down, I will take you along with me. Engage in combat fully determined to die and you will be alive; wish to survive in the battle and you will surely meet death. I am not looking to survive. I am not looking to walk out as champion. 

Victory is reserved for those who are willing to pay its price.

Are you, Graham?

Are you willing to give up the second chance at life that was handed to you?

All for a piece of gold that you’ve never held before.

Is death the price you’re willing to pay?

なぜなら私は

I am. 

I will see you at the battleground.

Michael Bishop, Matsuda and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 1:44 pm by Darkane
OWA Promos - Page 8 9xQyAYcP_o


I believe freedom is often taken for granted.

We get too complacent in our comfort zones to realize how lucky we have it compared to other parts of the planet crumbling to pieces by the second. When I was incarcerated in my youth there wasn’t a day that went by where I missed crossing the days off of my calendar in my pocket-sized miasmic pit of a cell. We were cramped up tighter than a tick’s ass, reeking of putridity, all proclaiming our innocence only to be met with shiny nightsticks thrust into our belly buttons by guards that got their rocks off on belittling prisoners. What was that old Morgan Freeman line?

Prison is no fairytale world.

I couldn’t believe my eyes at first when old timers on their last legs were bawling their eyes dry on their release day. They begged and howled at whoever they could to stay, freedom was a mere anomaly to them. It didn’t make sense to depart from normalcy. The prison was their haven, their ‘freedom’, and the prison was essentially all they knew. Being booted back out into the wild for all intents and purposes would make any man let alone brittle and frail reach his breaking point. The friends they gained during their sentence through the years, and the respect they earned inside the four walls meant more to them than liberation on the outside.

But to me, freedom means exactly what it entails.

Free.

No restraints.

Sometimes you have to proceed with caution when you pick your battles to steer clear of spending a long time behind bars, freedom allows me to make those crucial choices for the betterment of myself and my sanity. Freedom allows me to do anything I set my mind to with no strings attached. It’s the idea; the very concept of freedom that keeps me from digging my own grave and going back into that miserable hellhole. That’s enough incentive for me to value freedom more than most do. If it wasn’t for freedom I wouldn’t be in OWA, I wouldn’t be ruling Olympus under my thumb alongside Laz. If it weren’t for freedom I wouldn’t have such a storied career and none of you would have been able to witness the absolute fucking mutilation of other actual human beings in a competitive setting. OWA allows me free access and essentially open season on the entire roster without repercussions.

And if it means shedding blood and DNA by the bucketfuls then I say let it rain until the soil is red. That's the price of admission. None of you seem to grasp that freedom surrounds you in both small and large quantities. It rears its head more often than not and it has a lasting effect on every one of you ingrates. I wear my freedom like a badge of honor and before you say I’m handcuffed by Belial - I’ve explained relentlessly that we are mutually benefiting as we force Olympus to go into sheer pandemonium and up in fucking flames. Even with Laz, though his quest came up a cunt hair short of making it a reality at Final Destination gets to share the stage. He isn’t ostracized nor is he exiled from The Seventh Ward. There is no bad blood between us. This is a banquet for three and we’re going to fill our stomachs with the despair of the entire roster until we disgorge a beautiful stream of innards all over our fucking plates.

Why do you think Hana Nakajima is clinging to her ‘freedom’ like a fucking dingleberry. It’s clear now more than ever she holds it close to the vest. From being preyed on by Havoc to finally exorcizing and banishing him back to fire and brimstone, freedom was nothing but a pipedream and while she may be free of Havoc, she isn’t free of The Seventh Ward or the mess she left behind. Congratulations Hana you lvl’d up from a demon to a Death God and a King of Rats but the fact is you’re still on mop-up duty, you have blood on your dress and you’re not very honest with yourself. 

You’re a murderer Hana.

Just like Harry Potter is a wizard

Just like Nate Cage has numerous assholes.

You tried to ax that temptress cum dumpster Rebecca Filth. While a shower a week keeps the doctor bleak, Violet, and The Banshee have been stacked up like cordwood in your backyard brush. We don’t care that you’ve killed, we care that you lie to try and distract us; to deploy a smoke screen.

Don’t bullshit us, Hana. We don’t do that here.

It makes you look like a weakling.

Nobody likes a liar.

Especially one who’s claimed she’s turned over a new leaf. You do a piss poor job of covering your tracks and burying your dead. The deceitful runt with the antique doll face pulls the wool over everyone’s eyes on her quest to slay the Tag Team Champions alongside Emmanuelle should be a headline that every wrestling news source would be salivating over. But we know who you are, who you really are, and if I were you? I’d bring that side out of the trenches of your fucking soul with no hesitation. I’d conjure every last ounce of malice you have left in the tank, the same goes for that steely-headed thundercunt Emmanuelle because you’re going to need it. It’s not enough to bring your fresh “I can see clearly now, the rain has gone” hokey new lease on life. It’s time to dig you scrawny bitch. Let me see that nefarious double-horned beast inside of you, the same beast that rained down hell upon Odyssey once upon a time, let me see you spring your fucking spider fangs at me as they glisten with venom before my eyes. The angel with the tilted halo on your shoulder can take a smoke break. You know in your heart of hearts you need that demon backshot fuel from Havoc to compete with us. The Empress on her own accord lacks distinction, she and Emmanuelle have become overlooked and have fallen between the cracks deservedly so. The only reason you two are showcased is due to the open challenge by Laz. It isn’t first come first serve, it’s first to come, first to die.

But no, you wanna adopt the humble, ‘new brand, new me’ mindset going forward. You wanna pretend that everything is okay and you want to blur everything out of focus that you can. The noise, the scrutiny, and your biggest flaw, your tumultuous past while you plug your ears and go lalalala I can’t hear you Darkane! I can’t hear you Laz! 

You can hear us.

You can hear us loud and clear - we’re like a drum beating in your head.

We’re dumping salt on your wounds because you are a festering open wound Hana and you’ve always allowed yourself to be exploited when shit hits the fan. It’s only a matter of time until you break like fine China. The patchwork version of Hana Nakajima we have now is like a fucking raggedy ass racehorse with a broken leg post Kentucky Derby. Completely useless on the track going forward and should be euthanized and hoarded for meat. Emmanuelle can’t save you. Christopher Sabertooth can’t be your knight in shining armor either and if he tries anything we will turn your ass into a grieving mess of a widow. Your first mistake in seeking refuge from this brand was by your very admittance; trying to be friendly, trying not to make sworn enemies like a total chickenshit. Hey dumbfuck, Olympus wasn’t forged by being courteous. Olympus wasn’t forged by walking on eggshells to avoid conflict. Even if you’re not a troublemaker, on this brand? Trouble finds you whether you want it or not. If you want to last on Olympus and keep your head above water you gotta play hardball and grab the bull by the fucking horns. Maybe playing nice is how you conducted yourself on Odyssey but I doubt it when most of the whores over there are like caged felines with standing hairs and arched spines in heat. And if you’re going to reach out for the low hanging fruit and label us as emo, you should take a look in the mirror first. Emo is when you bawl your hollow fucking eyes out once you were eliminated from the Clash by The Banshee. Emo is subsequently waving the white flag and allowing Havoc to storm into your fleshly vessel like a Black Friday store opening extravaganza. Emo is snapping your own husband’s neck like a twig in a fit of jealousy when Thotyssey got him harder than you ever could. But above all else, emo is what you will be when The Seventh Ward rams the steel toe of our boots so far down your fucking gullets our sticky laces will be dangling out of your screaming slits like Christmas ornaments en route to another successful Tag Team Championship defense. 

That is the reality both of you face. 

But I know it’s not one you’re willing to accept without objection.

Defiance is expected, both of you wear it well. And Hana, it isn’t The Seventh Ward who you fear the most, it’s yourself and by extension what you’ve allowed yourself to become before we were even on your radar. Can you trust yourself in dire situations? Can Emmanuelle even trust you? And vice versa? Emmanuelle is perpetually on the rag, she parades around like she’s untouchable even though her shambolic OWA track record speaks for itself and hasn’t left ground level. I expect raw, out-of-touch rookies to make that mistake but not seasoned vets like you Emmanuelle, but intelligence has never been your strong suit. You carry the aura of a mindless meathead who thinks she’s a female Rambo but lacks the qualifications, at least in OWA, to fit the mold. In hindsight, bravado is all you have in your toolbox, and to The Seventh Ward, it’s window dressing. To The Seventh Ward, it’s like a defense mechanism but if we look hard enough, or in this case BEAT her like a rented fucking mule enough she’ll collapse into a fleshmound of wasted potential. You don’t have a fucking clue what you’re doing, do you? One week you’re seeking to avenge that old beatdown shitbox Cadillac Coupe Deville Carlos Rosso on your way to an Immortal Heavyweight Championship match with RIP. Whoopsie. The next you’re floundering in a Clash rumble on Olympus which would have set you up pretty with me AND RIP at Game Over for fucks sake. Then you’re chasing after Edgar Allen Poet’s coattails and his Prestige Championship as a fallback plan. And finally, you pivot on a dime, change your mind once again, and follow Hana’s shadow into the arms of the black forest with your sights set on The Tag Team Championships.

Bitch, you can have some of the pie but as Stephen A Smith said about Zion Williamson you can’t eat the fucking table you ravenous overzealous cunt.

You’re not Darkane. You’re not Arata. You’re not Matsuda or Aria Jaxon. You’re not a gold hoarder in OWA. You had your chance in that clusterfuck American Dream Championship match to at least put your name on the map with your first signature now OWA championship pawned off the dead hands of Wrestleworld, but you royally screwed the pooch. You had the aforementioned Clash and you and a host of others lost to a man that I dusted months ago at Final Destination. When you bring up revenge it’s not like you haven’t had opportunities to have said revenge come to fruition.

Now you wanna chase after The Seventh Ward alongside Hana for the Tag Team Championships and eventually for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship? 

Try this on for size.

What you’re going to do is show up to Olympus like a brave soldier with Hana. We want you both to put up a valiant fight. Make us bleed sheets, make it look believable. We’ll even let you have a few close calls. We want to captivate the audience, right? We wanna hear them chanting your names to their heart’s content. Then we’re gonna say alright, alright enough’s enough playtimes over. We’re gonna place a couple rosaries around your neck because we want you to pray. Grab your crosses and pray even if you don’t believe in a higher power because that’s what everyone does before they die.

Laz, you can do what you want with Hana, she’s a bit too flowery for me. The silver whore is mine. 

I’m gonna carve the word Belial like ancient scripture across your protruding chest Emmanuelle, Your body is gonna light up like a fucking grease fire. It will be my goddamn temple. I’m gonna trace my serpentine steel tongue across the nape of your neck until you feel the frigid chill rattle your bones before you are set to be executed. I’m gonna sink my claws into the silver seams in your skull until you have nothing but Darkane on the brain. I’m gonna make you feel uncomfortable, Emmy, in a way that only Darkane can. I’m going to make you ask yourself - why is this so different from the norm; from anything else I’ve ever experienced? I’m going to make you question your journey to Olympus and why you decided to take a detour down an unlit path you just shouldn’t have embarked on.

The worst part of it all? And this one is gonna tug on your heartstrings. So cup your ears and listen closely.

I’m gonna do the unthinkable, the unfathomable.
 
I’m gonna fuck with Emmanuelle.

And why? Why would I do all this, why would we do all this? You’ll both scream at us as your scalps flap in the air like tattered flags rustling in the wind. Because the petite red empress and her platinum ally stopped on their bikes and saw the slumped over caliginous house, overridden with skeletal branches as crows pecked the termites off the wooden rooftops, and vines snaked their way toward the gated entrance. 

You both tilted your heads, looked at each other, and asked - what’s the worst that could happen?

So you set your bikes down, skipped merrily on in, and closed the door with a creek.

And that’s when you got your answer. That’s when you both fucked with The Seventh Ward.

And found the fuck out.

Michael Bishop, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 12:58 pm by Jacob Senn
Will this war between the light and the darkness truly find a resolution at Game Over or will the battle in this Triple Threat Match be only another stage in the endless struggle for power in this industry?

I pray for this to be the grand finale the world has been waiting for.

Everyone, I stand before you tonight as not just the man known as Jacob Senn. I stand here as not only the simple man who seeks to redeem his legacy through the destruction of this monster in The Death God I have created or the rise in power and dangerous ability Remington Ivory Prescott has been given inadvertently through my actions and absence on Olympus. I stand here as the symbol of a journey, an odyssey, that has been undertaken on the screen which has transcended the bounds of the wrestling ring and into the hearts and minds of our wrestling fans. On the eve of this monumental battle to be waged at Game Over, it will be a night where I hope to not only write a new chapter in the annals of wrestling history, but it will also be a testament to the resilience of the human spirit to see redemption and reborn glory achieved through the struggles and the tribulations presented on the road to this moment. I’m standing here today to prepare for the one of the most defining battles inside of the ring of my career, a Triple Threat match for the championship to symbolize immortality in this industry in the form of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I am reminded of the long and arduous path leading us to this moment. As you know, as much as I crave and desire the Immortal Heavyweight Championship to return home to me and rest upon my shoulder, this isn’t about only that championship. This match has the implications and consequences to ripple across the entire world to the point where saying this match is only about the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, it would be a disservice to everyone. This match is about redemption. This match is about power. This match is about control. To me, this match is about reclaiming the legacy I tarnished to be reborn as the wrestler I once was with the richest prize in our industry to be the symbol of this redemption. Each of us in this match stand at the crossroads of our past and future, a choice presented to us on what path we will be taking, and I see every direction on my horizon as we march towards the fateful night of Game Over. In one direction, there lies the shadow of the man I was when I was last Immortal Heavyweight Champion – a man consumed by ego and pride, blinded by ambition and greed, and corrupted entirely into a tyrant of unholy magnificence by the vile entity known as Belial. In the other direction, the path of redemption stands before me, illuminated through the light of revelation to what I had become through Belial and the resolve to amend and reform the legacy I burned away in a bid of power and control. My mind is split between two paths of how to take on the challenge presented before me at Game Over and there is a part of me who sees the easy way out. The simple path of doing everything possible, underhanded tactics and dishonest schemes, all in the name of reclaiming the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. However, this would only force me to slide back into the ways of being corrupted once again by the temptations and promises whispered into my ear from the inviting words of Belial. This would only return The Goetial King to his former throne of prominence and that… that is not what we want to bring into Olympus once again. So, the path that I have decided to walk down in this match with the hope of being the man and legend I once was?

It is the path of honor. It is the path of prestige. It is the path of integrity. It is the path of a guardian.

This road has been anything but smooth sailing on a cruise towards becoming world champion once again like people may want to believe it would be. It’s been a journey marked by the trials and adversity placed before me, an odyssey where each step forward has been a battle within my soul against the demons of my past to place the crown of darkness upon my brow once more and the desire for redemption on my soul for the acts of malicious violence I brought to Olympus. The man who has been christened as The Death God with the power of Belial inside of him in Darkane has not made this path an easy one for me and now with the inclusion of a vengeful and desperate Remington Ivory Prescott to reclaim the championship to stand a pillar of greed once more to Olympus, the formidable adversaries who stand in my path have to be conquered through the brutality and destruction I can summon from this body of mine in order to be Olympus’ guardian from these foul forces who seek to bring cataclysm to this brand.

Darkane — The Death God, our paths have been intertwined in a dance of destiny and destruction even long before the foundation of OWA as a wrestling company itself. Our history throughout this industry is as complex as it is brutal, our battles brought into the realm of legendary status and our rivalry, it has become something which will become lore for the world to look back upon with either trepidation as a tale of caution or excitement as a tale of great heroism. This is our eternal dance to be shared between us, our fate to be brothers locked in battle as Lucifer and Michael from the Biblical apocalypse when the moment arises, and Game Over will be where I hope to end this once and for all. From the ashes of The Dynasty, where we stood as brothers-in-arms to dominate Olympus and claim every ounce of gold we could take as our own, to the moment I allowed ambition and greed cloud my judgment to fracture our brotherhood through my betrayal, to the chaos provided from the door I opened to allow you the opportunity to create with The Seventh Ward alongside Lazarus Arjen, to Final Destination V where you claimed control over Belial’s soulstone due to my arrogance and pride, it has all led to this moment where we stand with you and me. Every single step for the past few years has been with these moments and events to bring us where we are where you stand here as not only transformed into The Death God through the power of Belial’s soulstone, but you stand as the very epitome of the darkness I once embraced as my own and a reminder of the power which one corrupted me to the very core. You have become this twisted and sadistic mirror of the man I had been, the tyrant of destruction and sadism who sat upon the throne of prestige with cruelty in mind, but you need to understand I am no longer that man. I no longer seek the great cataclysm to unfold upon Olympus due to shattered pride and hurt ego, because I see the reflection standing before me of the cost of unchecked power beyond the wildest dreams a mortal could hope for. I understand the price to be paid and though it may seem like you stand as a ruler with no threat to your crown as Immortal Heavyweight Champion, the harsh reality will soon seep into your mind with the revelation of Belial’s might to not be as potent as you hope for it to be. Belial stands as a mere false idol of what true power holds as a former vessel for this corrupting evil, I now know through the fires of redemption and the exodus away from his manipulative whispers of false promises, I recognize the truth and understand the path to be walked to rid the world of Belial once and for all.

For I was once lost in the shadows of pride, the darkness of ego, and the fog of ambition to now become a man emerging from those obstructions into the light of redemption.

Before a certain individual decided to stab you in your chest, you spoke in a way which only brought clarity and solidified my resolve to enter Game Over with the full intention of not only becoming Immortal Heavyweight Champion once again, but to restore my legacy to the prestige it once held in this sport. Your words were dripping with confidence from your proud arrogance since becoming The Death God, believing the fear you have manifested through the soulstone I unfortunately allowed you to control, as you can become another force of terror to transform a championship meant to be a symbol of excellence and honor into a token trophy in your macabre collection. However, The Clash of the Titans and my match with Mercadier de Leon here recently, these have all been moments you should have recognized to be more than simple victories in the ring and earning a title opportunity against you. They both were statements. Each Shadow Step performed, each Weapon X fired, every move and step I made to get to this point, it was to show you I am a man reborn. Tempered by the fires of my past mistakes, strengthened from the scars of the past, I am honed and focused on a singular purpose within this match — to end your reign as Immortal Heavyweight Champion and The Death God of Olympus. Deep down inside of your soul as you watched each step, saw every victory I attained, every reign comes to an end and yours is on the horizon. Every god can be dethroned from his seat of divinity, every death can give way to rebirth, every empire crumbles under the weight of its hubris, and every hero has a chance to rise from the ashes of their own creation. Even with all the power of Belial coursing through your veins to have you believe that you are invincible, you are a god who can bleed. You are a god who can die at the hands of a mortal and be defeated by one brave enough to stand against the violence as the blood flows from both of our brows like a baptism, and to prove even the most daunting reign can end so hope can emerge from the darkest of times.

At Game Over, The Death God will feel the mortality he believed he conquered. Death is inevitable and even its god will learn what it means to meet their end. Even Darkane will be unable to escape his mortality and will know the powers of Belial to reach its limits when we meet.

Remington Ivory Prescott, that was a name which I was not expecting to be uttered or found to be standing across from this early after his descent into Hell, courtesy of The Death God. You have certainly gained a new edge since your travels through the inferno, as if you were Dante Alighieri himself. The sudden appearance on the last episode of Olympus to pierce a crystal dagger into the heart of the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, the act of retribution to make sure he was punished from stripping away the one thing that made you into the man you are today in that championship, it has only brought one thing into this match from you — an unpredictable element you hope to take advantage of. Underneath the new dark exterior you want to present to the world, beneath the guise you have placed upon yourself of being some sort of cutthroat merchant of violence either of us should fear when we enter this match against you, I see through the absurd bullshit you’re putting on. This transformation you have undergone, the descent into the fiery pits of Hell, it’s the mark of a man lost in his own darkness and desperate to cling onto whatever he can find to pull himself out of obscurity. It’s where our paths diverge from ever being in the same realm of one another. While I battled my demons in the case of Belial and look to overcome them when I reclaim the Immortal Heavyweight Championship to restore its tarnished legacy, you’ve embraced your demons to allow them to consume you to the point where stabbing a man in the chest was fine for you. RIP, you have always held the illusion of power in the palm of your hands, but never truly possessed true power to be able to bend the world to your will. You never actually possessed the power to force your desire into reality, scratch and claw your way to the top of the mountain to sit upon a throne of prestige, all through your own sheer will and determination. No, you always had something to fall back on in this world. You leaned on the external resources presented by your own money or through the assistance of Tres Comas Club to allow yourself to be called world champion. You didn’t have your championship reign endure struggle, built upon the skills and talent you possess as a wrestler, on the heart and passion of what a warrior should carry within them to represent the tenets that championship deserves to uphold. Even though you may be the second-longest reigning Immortal Heavyweight Champion, your actions during your reign showed me RIP is not championship material. RIP is cowardice dressed in gold and money. Disregarding my own disrespectful reign as Immortal Heavyweight Champion, I have been world champion before without any of your resources. I’ve been world champion without an entourage of rich millionaires to get me where I wanted. I’ve been world champion when I relied on my own grit, the sweat coming from my brow through the fight I have to deliver to achieve that standard, and when I spilled my own blood in the war to carry that title because I earned it. Even with how you stabbed Darkane with the crystal knife and blindsided him, those actions are not of a man who is confident about his own abilities. Do you want to know what it smells of?

It stinks of desperation, RIP. The stench of a man clawing at the remnants of a crumbling empire of cowardice and greed pervading the air I breathe smothers me when I see you. It reeks of instability, highlights your unworthiness to possess the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, and Game Over will be where the fact you have gone on for so long carrying what doesn’t belong to you will be exposed to the entire world.

Unlike you, I don’t have to utilize subterfuge or resort to underhanded tactics to be able to achieve victory and rise to my station as Olympus’ guardian and one of the best wrestlers in the entire world. I won The Clash of the Titans without any use of these vile tactics you are so commonly known to employ, but through the sheet talent I possess to push me through any obstacle seeking to get in my way. My victory over a champion from another company who believed themselves to be better than me to the point their confidence outweighed their skill? It didn’t change at the end of the night, their face was driven straight into the canvas by the bottom of my boot and I stood victorious at the end of the night. No cheating, no bending of the rules, just a straight-up fight I won. You use wealth to your advantage, you use connections to get you the opportunities you want from this company, but here’s the honest truth you hate to know about yourself when you look into the mirror at night. When it comes down to pure wrestling ability, when it comes to the heart to push yourself past limits that would break the average man, when it comes to the resilience to not allow anything your opponent throws at you to stop you from pushing forward on your quest to achieve what you desire more than anything in the world even if it would mean your career would be over by the end of it, you don’t stand a chance against either Darkane or myself. At Game Over, I’m fighting for the soul of this sport. I’m fighting for the fans who believe in the pure essence of wrestling. I stand inside of the ring not for the sole purpose of personal gain or championship glory, but for the ethos of Olympus and wrestling itself. Darkane and you? You represent the antithesis for the sport. Every second Darkane remains champion and you enter into a ring, the industry weeps and I intend to end its sorrow.

Game Over will be a night where our match will happen and that match, it represents more than a simple Immortal Heavyweight Championship Match. It will be the night where I walk straight into the eye of the storm to bring a conclusion to a war plaguing Olympus for far too long. I stare death in the face as I intend to endure the wrath of The Death God as champion. I look at the chaos and desperation from RIP with the full intention of breaking him to the point of realizing he is in way over his head for this match. I am ready to fight with everything I have inside of my mind, body, and soul. I am not just fighting for a title. I am fighting to redeem and restore my legacy and to prove that the Jacob Senn who stands victorious inside of the ring will be a man reborn and in every sense of the word…

Immortal.

Remington Ivory Prescott has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 8:31 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 8 JaEsl7g


Game Start #2: Fuck your Divinity.

13.12.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*Game Start was only a matter of hours as the employees were preparing the last details before Olympus will be going live. As per usual, Hana was wandering in the corridors trying to gather her thoughts before the upcoming match. It wasn't just one of many battles she was going to have. This time it was her Olympus debut, but above all the OWA Tag Team Championship match. And by her side? There was no April...Sweet Melody seemed to be a very distant dream. Hana unexpectedly joined forces with Emmanuelle, which surprised many people. After all, the women were never that close. There was even a time when something like hatred started to be created between them. Although, they managed to chill it a bit, since they were minding their business in different places. So where did she get the idea that this could work? Especially against the two, who called themselves brothers. Perhaps it was madness... Hana lost her mind a long time ago. However, with her arrival to Olympus, she decided she is eager to experiment. After all, it sometimes happens that something that seems absurd turns out to be like a golden ticket that we didn't even expect to get from a chocolate bar. But life wasn't a movie, and so the result could be completely different. Anyway, Hana had no further doubts. After all, after what she had been through over the last year, or maybe more, she didn't think anything worse could happen to her. She doubted such an evil can even exist. She had that in mind, even though she was aware of what reputation The Seventh Ward had.*

*The recording begins with the image of Hana Nakajima sitting on the stairs, slouching a little bit. She is dressed in the black and golden ring attire, on top of what she is wearing an oversized hoodie with her logo. Her crimson strands are falling in waves on her shoulders, as two black hairpins are decorating her hair on both sides. Hana's lips are in shades of dark red, matching the blood like color of the eye contact. The other one is pure black, just like the void. As the first words escape her charming lips, she takes a deep breath. She looks a little annoyed, or rather bored and tired.*

Complicated. Overrated. Kinda psycho. And fucking JADED.

*She shakes her head, before turning her gaze back on the camera.*

These words were what was describing Hana Nakajima for you for the last year...or maybe two? I am sorry, but I totally lost my track in that symphony of bullshit. I was too busy sinking in the ocean of blood and dead bodies to keep the right count. But honestly? I am just tired...I am fucking bored of hearing the same shit all over again. Yeah, I know I was problematic...to put it gently. I made your life living Hell. I tried to turn everything and everyone I love into a pile of ashes. I  tried to suck up all the happiness from that world. I was the definition of horror. I was a real monster. I was nothing more but a disaster. And who knows...maybe I still am? I guess, it depends on perspective. Some people still hate me...Some forgave me. Others think I was a victim in the hands of Havoc. Just a puppet. Only a tool. Object that he could use the way he wanted. It might be true. It might be a lie. It might be whatever you want to believe in, cause NOBODY was ever interested in what it was like in reality. What always mattered was your opinion. NOBODY ever asked me how I felt about that. Do you think I was happy my husband died because of me? It was terrifying to the point, I tried to push everyone away. I didn't want them to suffer, but they were so damn stubborn. They were ready to sacrifice themselves to save the Kingdom...Odyssey. They were few who were ready to die for Hana.While I was just a curse hanging above their heads. Something that was way too difficult to stop at the time. I even tried to finish it myself. Burn myself in the blue flames to protect them from further suffering. Even if I wanted to live, my existence is not worth more than many others. There is no valuation for things. It is just mathematics.

*Hana moves her hands up and down, symbolizing the two sides of the scale.*

I was taking all the shit that was thrown my way. I was feeling that maybe I deserve such a treatment. I am sure a lot of people actually felt much better to take their frustration on me. It is what it is. We are just humans. Emotions sometimes take control over common sense. But it has been so much time and the same lines keep echoing in my head...and I don't think I will ever see the end of this. Hana killed a lot of people. Hana was only strong with Havoc on her side. Without the demonic power she doesn't mean anything. It is just the same all over again. And I am just bored. I am not even hurt, I am yawning. I am looking at my watch and trying to figure out when you finally shut up. Because I am just fed up. If you want to make me feel like a shit, at least move your head. Be more creative, instead of using the same stupid comments against me. I am immune to this, so you are wasting your time. But a lot of people in this industry just like to constantly yapping. They never shut up, even if they have nothing interesting to say. You just follow the rest of the crowd, acting like you are a special one. But you are nothing more than another pig on the way to get slaughtered.

Even though it was close, Olympus always felt like it was on the other side of the world. While we moved smoothly between Kingdom and Odyssey... the second brand was separated by an invisible line. Who would have thought that this mystical land would turn out to be not so different from the previous one? Who would have thought that they could be even more delusional and lost than the rest of us.

You call me weak and crazy, Darkane. You think I have no chance because of my pocket size and crazy ideas. But what do you define as "strong", you filthy monster? Bruises? Blood stains? Nasty wounds? Hardcore matches? At one point, this was my very brutal reality. Daily activities such as waking up and breathing. Something I didn't even have to pay much attention to. Dead bodies were falling. Heads were flying. And my hands were dirty with blood up to my fucking neck. My body was burned. I've been stabbed so many times. Not to mention all the mental harm I experienced. So you really think I'm that weak? If I were as fragile as you believe... I would have killed myself by now. And yet here I stand...ready to start a new chapter on Olympus...I am here to win the OWA Tag Team Championship. I work hard to keep some sanity in my mind, even when it's broken. The will to live is what makes me strong. The need to love life and wrestling is what drives me. You can call me naive... You can call me delusional, but at least I don't need drugs and alcohol to stay alive. You say I'm nothing without Havoc. But who are you without beer bottles and whatever shit you take off the camera? You'd be crushed without that, Darkane. You really would be a graveworm waiting for someone to finally step on you and end your miserable life. Let's face it. You're not as scary as you present yourself to be. You are not a terrifying monster from the deepest layers of hell. You are a broken man, just trying to get through another day. Your last brain cells are so burned out by the bullshit you take to make your life more enjoyable that you can't escape the denial phase. You have created yourself a person who keeps your delusional vision alive. But you are not God, Darkane. You can be tough... You can enjoy physical pain... You can have no fear towards anything or anyone. But as long as your heart is beating, you are nothing more than a piece of humanity. No delusional being can change that. Trust me. I've experienced this first hand and I bet you don't want to feel it. The ascension is a great feeling, dear, but a fall from the heavens can be fatal. This will take all the air out of your lungs and you will be desperately waiting for death to escape that.

And this is the guy you're going to defend with your own life, Laz? A brother you would support even if what he is doing is just simply dangerous and stupid? We've seen the same story many times. And how did it turn out? Do you really need to be reminded of this? I don't think we need to do a whole recap of what's happened in OWA over the last few years, do we? But can I really expect common sense from you... if you're mindlessly hyping all this pseudo-God shit as if your life depended on that? Seeing as you're equally delusional, Laz. But that's sad for someone who wants to be such a tough guy. You're so stroooong, aren't you? You're fearless, didn't you say that? But what is the reality, huh? You use his nasty godly connections as your shield. You ask for a bullet and then hide behind Darkane and his new pet's back. You're trying to make it a game-changing card to keep yourself relevant. But do you really believe it is right? Or maybe you are so afraid to stand on your own ground? Are you so afraid of proving that you will never be relevant if he is not on your side? I've said it before, and I don't want it to sound like a broken record. I'm disgusted with repeating the same things over and over again. You know how much this annoys me, but the more I think about it, I feel like there's more truth to it than anyone would like to admit. You should really think about it, Laz. You can be the wolf that is strong in the pack. But when you're alone and you feel danger... you're a little puppy looking for its mother. That's how I felt, Laz, when I challenged you on Olympus a few weeks ago. You were so confident in your words until I showed up. You were so sure that you threatened everyone with your divine ally and no one would dare to step up. All this challenge was meant to be a formality for you to look like a strong champ, but you were wrong to think that way. You were handicapped in believing that there wouldn't be anyone crazy enough to try to dance with the devil himself. It is not my first time. But history has taught us that even a god can be easily broken. It is only a matter of time.

So now you must face the consequences of your brave choice, Laz. Emmanuelle and I really want to show you how painful it can be when you are overconfident, while you should watch your back. You knew you had a huge target on yourself, right? I saw how proud and hyped it made you. But even the strongest one don't follow that 'I am untouchable' agenda. They know how important it is to stay vigilant. Even if you believe God's protection has your back. There is always something stronger. Emmanuelle and I are a sharp blade that can cut through your divinity. We will not only take your championships, but also your heads, you fucks. 

I was underestimated on Odyssey for way too long. Knowing that everyone treats me like I am some trash made me sick to my stomach. Havoc this...Havoc that...Kiss my fucking ass. I am not taking that treatment one more time. I have enough and that's why Olympus has to understand one thing from day one...I am not the one to fuck around with. You get that? Because I am not going to repeat myself. I am not going to try to convince you, I am more than just a pretty face. I will take your respect by defeating the two that are meant to be the top of this brand. You might think I am on a suicidal mission, but honestly? All I see is a bright future. I see myself at the top with an empress crown. And nobody and nothing will stop me from claiming what should be mine.

Bring The King of Rats. Bring The Death God. Bring whatever devil shit you want at me and I won't give a single fuck. All of them will be crushed when the game starts.

Emmanuelle and #BeLikeBea have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 12th 2023, 7:14 pm by Matsuda
Game Over Promo #1

“The Conversation”



“So…”

“Yeah…”

The silence rang heavily between Cloud and Monica. They sat across from each other in the living room of their home in Minato, Tokyo. It’s been two months since they’ve shared the same space or even had contact. The last time they were around each other, Monica cost Stephanie her ninth world championship and left with the group Stephanie and her World Finest saved her from the first time. Weeks of self-reflection led Matsuda to understand why Monica ‘betrayed’ her: she betrayed her first without realizing it. Mon didn’t confirm her suspicions, but Cloud had a feeling about where this conversation was going to go and its natural conclusion. 

In their six years together, Cloud has never felt this isolated from the woman she’d say ‘I do’ to a year and a half later. Even with the heat on, there was a slight chill in the air. Stephanie didn’t harbor any hatred or ill will toward the woman she vowed to love ‘till death do us part’. That dried out weeks ago. All that was left was guilt and a deep understanding of how they got here. The two shared a few glances as if having a voiceless conversation. She could tell that Monica knew what she knew, and felt what she felt. Cloud just needed to hear it. She owed her wife that much, at least. 

Monica Vaughan: You’re probably going to say that I shouldn’t have to say sorry, but I’m going to do it anyway…

Stephanie Matsuda: Mon-

Monica Vaughan: I’m sorry. I don’t regret what I did and I’m sure you’ve reached that understanding by now, but that would’ve been your ninth world title win. You would’ve fulfilled the promise you made…’

Stephanie Matsuda: Yeah.

Monica Vaughan: Something you should’ve considered when you retired and made your promise to ME. The start of a new life, a chance to start planning our family, one that YOU said you were ready for!

Stephanie turned away, a feeling of embarrassment washing over her. She wasn’t sure if it was her ego trying to save face.

Stephanie Matsuda: A retirement I had no choice in…

Monica blinked several times, surprised at the sudden mood switch. Maybe she should’ve expected it. While Stephanie wasn’t arrogant, she knew that her wife hated being on the receiving end of a one-sided beatdown.  

Monica Vaughan: You know what? It’s not even that, Stephanie. That’s not the thing that brought me to my breaking point. Don’t get me wrong - I appreciate that you and everyone else rescued me, but Allesandro did make a good point: if you stayed retired, I wouldn’t have been a target in the first place! Our family would’ve been left alone if you didn’t declare war on Tres Comas and every villain in the Olympus rogues gallery! Sure I went along with that cure little reunion with you and Aria, but I didn’t foresee Edward of all people in his Abholos form healing you! And this ‘blessing’ is going to keep you in peak condition for the remainder of your life!? So, when does it end, Steph? How much glory do you need now that you have a cheat code activated? And what’s the price paid for receiving such a ‘blessing?’ You never thought to ask!? You do realize what happens to you also affects your wife, right!? 

Stephanie had no answer. Monica barely knew about Stephanie’s darker days in Wrestleworld where she spent nearly a month imprisoned by the Ghost Organization. She thought Cloud was just lost on the island. She didn’t know about the PTSD that would enable Stephanie to wage war upon them and any organization like them such as Tres Comas. This was the kind of energy that made her a target of the Black Company and the yakuza, leading to that epic street fight that made its way to social media. Stephanie was too far away to be discovered, but the world has witnessed a woman 1 v, countless Japanese gangsters. She’s surprised that Monica didn’t ask about that.

She looked up in her wife’s eyes and saw a woman torn. Monica was fighting back her tears, which contrasted greatly with her makeup and trendy outfit. But what scared Stephanie was that she didn’t seem like the same woman she fell in love with, the same woman she swore to protect when Monica’s sister and fellow wrestler Brody Sparks passed away.

Brody…

The blonde firecracker was the trauma-bond lynchpin that kept them together. Grieving her loss together, celebrating her life together, and honoring her name together. In the early years that kept their love strong, their relationship was Teflon. But after LAW’s Lethal Hearts 3 which honored her legacy to the point a title was named after her - now in OWA’s possession - the progress in their relationship slowed down. Stephanie figured it was because the honeymoon period was over, but it was much more than that.

Stephanie Matsuda: This wrestling shit…used to be so simple. You get in the ring, kick-ass, and if you win enough times, you earn a title shot. Now…it’s more complex.

Monica Vaughan: And that’s what scares me, Steph. Things were never this complex. And its bad enough I have to try and keep up with you and your story!

Stephanie Matsuda: Hmm?

Monica Vaughan: Babe. Don’t play dumb. You know better than I do that the universe has this way of revolving around you. From the people in your life to the enemies that you make, to the friends and allies, sometimes I feel like I’m married to Spiderman than a pro athlete. I’m not getting on you about our open policy because I knew what I was getting into with that and honestly any woman you brought home I liked and some I’m even close to nowadays. There’s just too much going on with you. And you know what? You’ll never be content because you like the rush. You love being in the mix, Stephanie. We never gave our relationship time to breathe because we went from losing Brody to getting married to you focusing on your career! Then you retire, but without consulting with your wife you return almost a year later!  We’re supposed to be a team, Steph. But somewhere along the way, you started thinking about yourself! A part of me does understand, but as long as you’re in the game…I’m going to take a backseat. That’s not fair to me Stephanie, and it’s not fair to you. You don’t deserve someone in the background. You need someone beside you. Someone in the business, someone who understands you as a competitor, and someone who is okay with your spotlight and understands the risks that come with it.  But…

Monica’s lower lip started trembling as she paused. She’s no longer able to fight back the tears in her eyes. What was about to happen would be irreversible. She couldn’t bring herself to say it. It was up to Stephanie to bring this home, to bring Monica’s final words as her partner to life. 

Stephanie Matsuda: But it can’t be you.

Monica Vaughan: E-exactly.

Monica buried her face in her hands, unable to hold it in. Stephanie instinctively pulled her into her arms, as she’d always done, but this would be the last time. She kissed the top of her head, her eyes focused on their wedding picture where they held each other in their arms, staring into each other’s eyes. That moment felt so long ago in another time, another place. Monica did most of the talking, but it was time for Cloud to speak the words that had been buried within, words she didn’t realize were there until now, but needed to be said more than anything else.

Stephanie Matsuda: Part of our marriage was defined by your sister’s loss…and it’s time we moved on from that. You deserve to move on, as do I. More than us…her spirit deserves to be set free. We’ve accomplished our mission. Brody’s name has been immortalized several times over. The OWA Sparks Championship will live on in her name. Now it’s time for us to go on our journey. You deserve to be someone’s most important thing, Monica. I should’ve treated you as such it’s just-

Monica Vaughan: Don’t apologize, sweets. You’re meant to accomplish amazing things, I mean it. I know I used to joke about this, but I do feel like you’re going to save the world one day. You need to be ready for that. I may not be there when it happens, but I’ll be watching. 

Monica sniffled several times and opened her eyes as Stephanie rocked her back and forth slowly. This was a moment in time, a fork in the road where they would go their separate ways. Nothing was going to be the same again.

Barely anything else was said as they held each other for what seemed like hours. They both didn’t want to let go for doing so would mean the end for Stephanie and Monica Matsuda. But, this needed to happen. They deserved something more, something that wasn’t anchored by the past, including Brody and the woman they both gave their heart to, Cailin Dillon. Monica deserved to be her own woman, not just Stepahnie’s wife, and Cloud deserved to have the freedom that she naturally craved. Not just the freedom to do whatever she pleased, but to love and be loved by whoever she wanted. Cloud knew in the deepest part of her soul she wasn’t meant for one person. In some ways, it sounded like a lonely life, but it suited Matsuda’s needs perfectly. 

She doesn’t remember letting go of Monica, but one moment she was holding her, and the next, she was standing above her, her face filled with the dry tears of hers and her soon-to-be ex-wife. 

Stephanie Matsuda: I don’t know how we’re going to do this, but until we do, you can stay here for as long as you need to. I’ll stay across town in my old apartment. Back in the US, you can have the LA home. Hell, anything I own in America is yours. Just allow me to have my space in Japan, including this place when you’re ready. But, we don’t need to rush this, sweets. I’ll follow your lead on this. I…just need my resources here. You understand why, right?

Monica nodded without hesitation.

Stephanie Matsuda: Good. So…I’m going to give you some space. If we stay like this then we’ll never move on. I…I know you don’t want me to apologize, but fuck it I’m going to anyway. I’m sorry I wasn’t what you needed-

Monica Vaughan: But you were Steph. At the time, you were what I needed and more. Now, I need something else. As do you.

Stephanie nodded. The more they reminded each other of this, the easier it got. Her mind…felt more clear. At the end of this month, she had to fight one of her most prized students Ryo Sakazaki at OWA’s Game Over and defend her IIW Women’s World Championship at MGP’s biggest show. She needed time to prepare for these matches, to make it to the other side. She needed to make it to 2024 in one piece. 

Stephanie Matsuda: So…after the holidays…we’ll talk more?

Monica Vaughan: Sure.

As Stephanie headed to the door, Monica was reminded of something.

Monica Vaughan: Cloud?

Stephanie Matsuda: Yeah?

Monica Vaughan: There’s a woman from the Black Company who has her eyes on you. She calls herself Lola. She invited me to a cafe one day and she had her scouts record that fight you had with some yakuza in Kabukicho. That…kind of solidifies where I stand with us, but I feel like it's fair for you to know that she has plans for you. I don’t know what, but meeting her wasn’t a choice for me at the moment. But she gave me her word she had no more use for me. Just just wanted me to let you know that she was the one who sent you the flowers at Rainbow Road.

Stephanie stared at her wife for a moment, soaking everything in.

Stephanie Matsuda: Gotcha. Thanks for the heads up.

Monica Vaughan: Of course…

Without looking back, Stephanie left her condo, leaving her wife inside for one final time.

-----

I didn’t fail you.

That was something I had to come to terms with before even thinking about what I wanted to say. For the past couple of months, I guilt-tripped myself into thinking that I lead you down this road of darkness. I was convinced that involving you in my business is what created the monster you are, but I sat back. I looked at Carlos, Nobi, April, and anyone else that helped me on that fateful day. Hell, the Corsairs reunited just to have my back!  Nah, Ryo I’m not holding myself responsible for something that was already lurking from within. The darkness I saw in you was the same darkness I saw in Ty Kulina when I was training him. You’re both emotional children angry at a world that you think has forsaken you. No, you pushed us away. You’re the one who’s holding on to your anger until it poisoned your soul. You’re doing this, Ryo! YOU! You have nobody to blame but yourself, sweets. When I took you into my dojo alongside Jacob and the others, you were my first class. I was new to teaching as much as you were new to the business. Side by side we learned more about ourselves as you grew as my student and I as your teacher. I remember one of the first lessons I taught that class had nothing to do with what happens in the ring, but outside of it. The long nights traveling between shows, the feeling of loneliness when in a strange place thousands of miles from anyone who loves you. Those secret battles in your head, where you ask yourself why you’re still doing this!? 

Or in my case, the thoughts that appear in your mind after a fruitful career asking you if you still got it. Ryo, you don’t hate me. I’m just the easiest target you can express your frustrations to. I gave you all the tools for success - all of you! Jacob Striker is a multiple champion and current world champion out there in the wrestling world! My own daughter and first student are multi-time tag champions. Sora Todoh is a former JET Academy Champion. Most of the people who have come through my doors have succeeded Ryo! And you, you’re the one everyone’s talking about! You have so much promise, but it's been consumed by hate. Fine, hate me if you must, I’ll make you see the error of your ways.

One way or another.

Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 11th 2023, 11:49 pm by Emmanuelle
You know, sometimes I think that when we evaluate a situation or come to certain points in our lives that things look random, confusing, maybe even downright stupid to us, we forget certain things. We see something that appears completely out of place and go like “How the FUCK did Florida Atlantic make it to a Final Four?” or “How in the hell did we get stuck with Donald Trump as president for four years?”. There’s a simple answer to this, just like there is an answer to why me and Hana Nakajima have decided to team up to take on the Seventh Ward for the OWA World Tag Team Championships: 


The devil has always been in the details. You follow them, you figure out how you’ve come to where you are. 


So, how did we get here? Why am I picking a fight with one of the most feared tandems in OWA history alongside a former World Champion instead of relieving Poet of his championship gold? Does anyone remember why I started wrestling again in OWA in the first place? The biggest reason that I stepped foot into the ring here again wasn’t out of chasing clout or personal glory….but it was revenge. I wanted to put RIP’s head on a pike myself and relieve him of the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship that Darkane now holds. The guy tried to humiliate and cripple the man who trained me and I took that extremely personally.


You know what else I took personally? 


Darkane beat me to the punch. 


Now, in fairness to the Graveworm that’s not his fault. RIP’s incompetence, Darkane’s status as the baddest motherfucker around and rightful number one contender after winning one of the most brutal matches I’ve ever seen got in the way of my plans. But, yeah, I still harbor a bit of a grudge for not being able to do the deed myself. So now that he’s champion, Darkane gets to inherit me chasing him around the world to capture that belt. Not out of any personal hatred towards him, but juuuuust to….oh, what’s the phrase everyone uses….”finish the story”. By winning that title from him, I would use it like shiny bait for RIP and Allesandro so that ALL scores that I have could be settled. Oh, and being a World Champion in OWA would look awesome for the Wiki page. 


But those are future ambitions, future goals and problems that I will have to solve tomorrow. For the moment, I’ll have to focus on today’s issues. Again, it would seem like the easy idea to just go after Poet, lay low, and bide my time to get my pound of flesh from RIP and Allesandro. However, there’s more to this pairing than some random mashing of Queen and Empress building a united Divine Kingdom. Several years ago, when I was still in WrestleWorld, still fighting to capture my first major title, I fought someone while I was preparing to challenge Arata Asakura: his protege, Hana Nakajima. She very much had it in for Emmy, and even though I was the better woman that particular night she made an impression on me. 


I spent the next couple of years clashing with the man who trained her and the man who would eventually become her husband…you know him better as Christopher Sabertooth! During that journey, I saw everything from demons to Gods to the world nearly ending. I stared the Arata Asakura of this timeline in the face as he was on the cusp of godhood and global domination…and told him to go fuck himself and took a fat shit over everything he had built, helping render his Great War a complete joke. 


So, in some ways, it feels like our fates have always been intertwined, Hana and me. Even though we never have teamed before, let alone as a tag team challenging for titles against one of the nastiest tandems of badasses to ever exist, there’s a bond there. There’s a sisterhood there. There’s a mutual respect there, a bond that can only be forged through combat and an intimate desire to beat the piss out of that person. 


You two can relate to that in your own way, can’t you? 


Now, as we trudge onward to Game Start, you two are expecting us to get all loud and wrong, assess the situation wrongly and forget about who we’re going against, right? You expect me to figure that you two are degenerates who have no idea what wrestling is. That’s where you’re wrong. Now, while you two were scraping to get those tag belts, do you remember the Dojo Bros were one of the teams who were also chasing those belts? Who do you think it was that tried to talk them out of trying to tackle you guys and FTM at the same time? I thought they could maybe beat one of you guys on a lucky day, but facing both would be suicide. 


I was proven right.


That team blew up and the friendship between Sena and Tyler went up in smoke…and a part of me feels responsible for that even though I didn’t pour honey and bullshit in Tyler’s ear to make him turn away from us. I don’t hold you two at fault either, you saw an obstacle, you ran it over. I get it. If I were in your shoes dealing with ignorant pups, I would do the same thing. But here’s the deal….me and Hana aren’t ignorant pups. She’s proven herself to be able to form tag teams with plenty of people with a variety of styles, April Song being probably one of her better known partners. And me? I don’t usually do the tag team thing…but I get by when I have to.


But this is gonna require a lot more than getting by, isn’t it? After all, Lazarus, you don’t seem to have a very high assessment of me. I honestly didn’t ever plan to come to Olympus to do much, but once RIP tried to cripple my mentor and Allesandro kept running his mouth, I felt obligated to stay. I didn’t get scouted? I didn’t crawl my way through the ranks to get to OWA? Welcome to the world of pro wrestling! I have been around the sport for a few years and managed to ruffle feathers everywhere, so someone whining and moaning about me being an example of favoritism, nepotism, or any other kind of -ism that they can fit to make their claims stick is nothing new. People in WrestleWorld, SWWS, EWC and Project Honor have whined about it too so join the fucking club.


WrestleWorld, while that’s where I’m probably best known, isn’t the only place I’ve had some significant tussles. Hell, I just finished in the top four of the Olympus clash. In some alternate universe, it would be me going one on one with Darkane and Senn teaming with someone to kick your asses. Look Laz, I understand that you’ve accepted being Bilial’s bottom and Darkane’s lummox, so I’m not going to hold either of those statuses against you. You and Darkane have never been pinned as a team, but it’s not like you two have been running around facing the greatest tag teams in the universe. The only proper team that you’ve really beaten is FTM, and the two of them have always made it clear that the World Championships, one of which DT The Ruler is currently holding, are their bigger priority.


I am under no delusion that this is going to be easy, but is anything that’s really worth having easy to obtain? You’ve had a devastating run, but no matter how good the team, as individuals or as a unit, they can all eventually fall. The Dollhouse looked nearly invincible despite being a trio of overbearing blonde asshats…until Carlos and Keelan smashed them. Heart and Seoul were a wonderful, beloved tag team that were fighting champions…until Tarah Nova and Bull Connors ran them their fade. Everyone thought Jeff X and Chris were unbeatable until a bad night at the office left the tag titles in FTM’s hands. And everyone thought FTM were the shit until you two came along.


Imagine what you could know tomorrow.


All this talk about how dangerous, how dark, how brutal you are? It means nothing to me. That’s not because I don’t think you can back up your threats, you’ve proven that you can. I just don’t give a damn. You see, in wrestling, you need to have two qualities to really make it and maximize your potential: 


Not giving a fuck and a desire for competition.


I don’t care about pain. I don’t care about dying. I really don’t care about losing. I only care about trying to prove motherfuckers, like you, who don’t think I can hang for whatever reason, wrong. You’re innovators of violence? I’m something of a sadist myself. You want to go to war? That’s something I’m more than capable of doing. You want to wrestle wrestle? Ha! All due respect, as tough as you and Darkane are, I don’t think either of you could keep up wrestling wise with me OR Hana on our worst days. We know what you want: a messy, bloody, dirty brawl. 


And as much as I’m tempted to give it to you so you can shut the fuck up….I think it would serve us better to just deny you that level of violence, make you frustrated that your Death God can’t be satisfied…and leave you open for that one mistake that every team, no matter how good, no matter how decorated and talented…eventually makes. 


That goes for you too, Darkane. As dangerous and utterly terrifying as most find you, you can note that I do NOT have the same feeling of dread or fear when it comes to facing you. Ever since I saw you wrestle in Japan, I’ve wanted a taste of the Graveworm- pause….you know what I meant. I have wanted to fight you since the first moment I saw you. You’re the toughest son of a bitch in the world, you have the Immortal Heavyweight Championship as proof of that now, but I don’t think you’re peerless. I think that you can be beaten..and I think me and Hana have enough tools between us to crack the Seventh Ward code that no one else seems like they’ve been able to.


From what I hear, you’re going to be a busy little bee. Are you gonna be looking ahead just a little to your match with Jacob Senn? I mean, a tag defense that you don’t think will cause you much problems before you defend the title that you’ve shed so much blood to make yours seems highly inconvenient. You want to know what me coming back to OWA is all about? You want to know why I decided to take on a match like this? 


Because I can. Because I think it’s fun. Because I want what you have around your waist and I plan on taking it. Is that plain enough for you to understand? 


You threaten me with blood, violence, gore? Do you think you’re the first? You know, I almost felt insulted when you called me a bootleg Stephanie Matsuda, which is made even more hilarious when you consider the fact I’ve actually pinned her in a wrestling ring. But…you don’t impress me much either. You know what I see when I see you, Darkane? I see a clown I wrestled once called Stitches without the makeup. I see Cassanova English with an even uglier face. I see Jacob Senn with dusty ass hair, jorts and a BO problem. 


I don’t see a World Champion when I look at you, man. I see food. 


I know you don’t see much when you look into these pretty eyes of mine, Darkane. A lot of unassuming people don’t…but as some of the boys and girls have found out over a decent little career that I’ve carved out for myself, assuming things tends to make an ASS out of those assuming that I’m soft. Yeah, the OWA road has been hard for me and you know what, I still have this little smidge of hope that tells me to keep going. You know why? Because of people like you, DT The Ruler, Diantha Rosso. Even your buddy Lazarus. OWA was not particularly kind to any of you. OWA conquered you….but guess what you all did? 


You all conquered OWA and made motherfuckers pay tax a hundred times over for your troubles. Diantha’s spot in the Hall of Fame is waiting for her when she retires, and considering how stubborn that bitch is, that may be another decade. DT is, well, the Ruler on Kingdom. You and Lazzy run Olympus. I may not have Black Panther Party Lite backing me or the backing of a death god or just the sheer brutality that you and Laz bring to the table, but me and Hana, we’ve got the skill, ambition and persistence to make your lives extremely uncomfortable for a very long time. 


I’m actually a little sad you boys were so harsh when you spoke of me. Here I thought we were all on good terms…especially since we’re helping you keep the Seventh Ward, at least as a tag team, relevant. What are champions without challengers? You said it yourselves, you’ve only had two defenses since you won the fucking things. You guys don’t seem like the type to be satisfied with the whole “wait until the next PPV for a defense” type either. You WANT competition. You want sacrifices, heads to put on a pike to mark your territory and serve as a warning for anyone who dares to enter your realm. 


Well, gentlemen, consider Hana and I your new, distinguished competition.


You’re going to wrestle two women who are no strangers to fighting dangerous men, who know what it is like to wrestle with gods and survive. And, I’m going to speak for myself because Hana’s a big girl and she can speak for herself: All that death, blood, mutilation shit it doesn’t intimidate me. I consider it a challenge. So you wanna cut me? Try doing so with my foot shoved so far into your rectal cavities you can taste the flavor of fucking ants I crushed on the way to beating the fuck out of you. 


Hana couldn’t have picked a partner than me and you want to know why? I have little regard for the lives and safety of those around me when I fight, least of all myself. Make me an ashtray, huh? 


Let’s see if you talk so bold when the Platinum Standard and the Empress filet the both of you like a pair of goddamn sea bass reeled in to be cleaned, cooked and DEEP FRIED. 


Have a nice day, fuckwads.


OWA Promos - Page 8 Alfie-giulia
DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 11th 2023, 3:08 pm by DarkCircle
{The screen flickers with heavy amounts of static snow for a few seconds before the snow finally parts to reveal the faceplate of the Strong Style Wrestling United States Heavyweight championship, sitting front and center with its leather nice and freshly oiled...its faceplate gleaming proudly in the low light of the room as we hear the sound of a chain being pulled at which point the camera pulls back a bit to reveal the face of the so called "Flame Emperor" in Ryo Sakazaki. He is wearing an eyepatch over his right eye, not out of some desire to channel his inner Goro Majima..but more of an icon of remembrance to what he has suffered for his craft}


Ryo: You know when Carlos approached me to come by his place and have a sit down with Cloud and Nobi, I will admit that I was rather hesitant about it because I knew that neither one of them would listen, not with an open and understanding mind. But I went out of my pure respect for Carlos.


That's something that is purely being forgotten about in this industry in recent years, hasn't?


Respect.


I mean I look at the card for Game Over and I see that the Strong Style Wrestling World Heavyweight championship is up for grabs in Kazuya Iwade v Graham Baker, and this is nothing against you Graham...but did anyone ask Chris Slayton or anyone at SSW if that particular match could take place? I mean Stark did entrust Chris Slayton and Eiji Nakamura with the operations of SSW until the company could get back on its feet once more.


So, respectfully, who authorized this match. And furthermore why aren't the other major champions of Strong Style Wrestling like myself or Wil Pierce as the US or Grand Japan champions being called upon to defend our straps here...or what about Jacob Striker, your current SSW Intercontinental champion or will Scott Oasis dish out the money to bring in the Puroresu Tag Team champions in the Shinigami Foundation? 


All of those questions bring me right back to the item of respect and why I went to Carlos' home and Carlos. I just wanted to thank you again for not only allowing me into your home for that brief period of time, sir, but also for trying to fix something. 


{Ryo then lets out a deep sigh of frustration before shaking his head for a moment before running his free hand through his shock of black hair}


Ryo: But while I respect Carlos for his efforts, I can honestly see that they were wasted because neither one of the other two were willing to even hear themselves out. I mean you were very vocal on X-Twitter, Cloud, in that as my sensei, you were going to 
"save my soul"...and yet you were too busy playing Hearthstone on your phone to even talk to anyone.


Or was it in reality you spilling your heart and soul out to your golden boy in my so-called "Best Friend", Jacob Striker? Trying to steal Serenity's heart and soul from her like you did her father's legacy, hrm?


{Ryo shakes his head}


Ryo: I'm sorry, that shot was beneath me...I mean you did try to save my soul an entire three FUCKING years AFTER the fact, when I was at my darkest and fighting very hard not to slip the tip of a bit of cold steel under my skin because of all of the pure venom that not only the fans of this company but also specific members of this fucking roster at the time were ordering me to kill myself.


People that you come out on international television time and time again, billowing your respect for and swearing up and down that they could never do that kind of shit to anyone...and yet, there they were doing that exact shit to ME.


Then we have everybody's favorite little "Bitch Knight"...Nobi.


Since when did the oh so great and noble Nobi, the White Knight of Professional Wrestling, become such a hater? I mean out of all the people who should fucking understand why I chose to go after RIP, you should've been the first one to stand up and support me there, Nobi.


But instead, you told me to sit the fuck back down and tried to feed me some kind of bullshit about how I needed to learn my place in the world which was the exact same kind of bullshit that RIP, Hendrix, and oh so many others had been spewing at me for years now...one of my own fucking stablemates, someone whom I'm supposed to turn to for back up in a fight when our backs are against the wall...tells me pretty much "Hey, thanks for taking a fucking GUNSHOT for our fearless leader and then stepping up and still fucking fighting afterwards, now sit the fuck back down because you ain't worth *SHIT*!"


And yet when I call you on it, you just shrug and tell me that you need to teach me my place like I'm nothing.


{Ryo's face twists into something darker for a moment, almost maniacal in both fury and nature, and stays like this for several long seconds before he finally manages to get control over his emotions once more as he points at the camera}


Ryo: But here's the thing, Nobi. You're neither better than me nor will you ever be better than me because you're constantly afraid of taking real chances, of giving yourself up entirely to the art of professional wrestling. You're too busy being a chicken shit bullshit artist who's in this industry so that you can use it to make your crappy, straight to the fifty cent bargain bins at Dollar General movies!


Arata, Rip, Hendrix, and everyone fucking in-between will all tell you truthfully that despite how the fucking hate me for whatever reason...I'm still one of the most physically destructive wrestlers on this roster because just like Darkane, there isn't damned thing that you can do to me that I won’t willing to myself and I have done and worse to myself, which includes now regularly lighting myself on fire, well that just goes to show you the depths of what I’m willing to go in order to get the job done now doesn’t? Because I’ve tried again and again to use my words like a big fucking boy, just like Nobi keeps trying to make me do instead of standing up and fighting, and it doesn’t get me anywhere now does it?


But in the end, everything comes right back down to the very thing that I started this promo with;


Respect.


I fought as a member of World’s Finest out of the *respect* that I still felt for my mentor, even though she never once showed me any in return. When she came asking me for help, I was fucking there when not once, not fucking ONCE was she there for me when the very ground was swallowing me up and when I took a bullet for her, it wasn’t Stephanie nor Nobi that came to visit me in the hospital but it was Tatsuo Sakaguchi.


A much better man than I because he at least attempted to reach out to me as the fucking person that is Ryo Sakazaki instead of “Cloud’s worthless minion” as people like she and Nobi seem to only view me as.


And that, Ladies and Gentlemen, is the reason why I’ll always have Tatsuo’s back because in the long run, he was the only fucker to have mine and that was out of respect…something which is dearly lacking in this industry as of late, even though you’ve got champions in this promotion banging their little knobby fists on everything, demanding their justified respect because they are now the champion of that particular area, while they spit on everyone else while they demand that nobody spit on them.


{Ryo then stops and runs a hand through his coal black hair as he smirks at the camera}


Ryo: This is kind of exciting because I don’t know what’s going to happen next, but at Game Start…I do know that it’s going to be a very bloody affair because I don’t know what I’m going to do to you, Nobi. I might simply take you apart in the middle of that ring, making you scream out all manner of apologies to everyone that you’ve ever hurt or fucked over with that self absorbed attitude of yours and no, you cannot deny that you have one or otherwise you and Reno Dumont would’ve been the Campeonatos de Parejas instead of you constantly chasing after the Pizza Boy like you did.


{The smirk then disappears from Ryo’s face}


Ryo: But you, Stephanie. I owe you a receipt don’t I? I mean while I am very thankful that you trained me and got me my start in this industry, I still owe you for all of the suffering that you’ve put me through these past few weeks on your behalf…I mean all of this could’ve been avoided, all of this bloodshed to come, had you only taken a step forward and told Nobi to mind his business when he got into my face and told me that I wasn’t the right man to fight RIP.  That you were grateful for my taking a bullet for you instead of just shrugging it off just so that you can get a higher swipe count on fruit ninja.


At Game Start, Cloud, I’m going to show you *again* exactly what I’ve learned in the time that I’ve been away from you or have you forgotten that one match that we had over in Pro Wrestling Nova…the one where I beat you and that led to Graham Baker’s brief run as champion there after he beat you for that strap?


Do you recall that even after you had me beaten, broken, and bloodied on the mat, that I was still able to get up and take you down for that win count? Do you recall how you assumed that I would just give you the victory because even you had fallen into the erroneous belief that I was a nothing…a nobody before the great and powerful Stephanie Mastuda, even though you were the one who trained me?!


And before you accuse me of being either “small” or “petty”, I want you to actually stop and take an honest look at yourself Stephanie…and not this “honest look” that fuckers like Prescott or Aria or Jaywalker or any of them want you to in their attempts to force you, to *cow* you back into your retirement just because you self erroneously believed that you’ve done it all when I personally think that you still hadn’t…no, the “long honest look” that I want you to take is to ask yourself where did you go wrong in my case, where did such anger come from because you will no doubt remember the happy and smiling Ryo Sakazaki that was excited to come and work for Scott Oasis, a young kid who was more than willing to sit in the locker room with his fucking trap shut and just absorb everything that his elders would tell him like a sponge to water.


I want you to look back and ask yourself “what did I do to help destroy that man and replace him with one that sets himself on fire without hesitation?!”.


Because in the end, Stephanie, that’s the Ryo that you’re going to go to war with alongside Nobi and Tatsuo Sakaguchi at Game Start…that is the man whose “soul you were going to save” when in fact you can’t save anyone’s souls and you know it…because if you were capable of doing just that, then you’d have Monica by your side once again without anything stopping you.


But wait, are you waiting for the others to come along and help you…don’t expect Jacob to come in, elbows a’striking because I think Kenny Drake has already gotten rid of Jake because he showed up Jeff’s boy Tyler in a real wrestling match and Kenny’s afraid that he’ll be found out that he’s the poorer fucking shade to Jake as well. As for Billy and Jimmy, aren’t they helping to train at Serenity’s wrestling school as well?


In short there is nothing left to protect you here, Stephanie, from those demons of your mistakes that have climbed up from the shadowy pits and will be standing across the ring from you later this very week. 
It’s hard to save a soul when you’re already let it burn to the ground.


{Ryo then turns, grabs his championship, and marches out of the camera’s view as the screen cuts to black}

Matsuda, Emmanuelle and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 5th 2023, 9:03 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 8 JaEsl7g

Game Start #1: Silk can be a threat.
04.12.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*The first signs of winter also arrived in the country of cherry blossoms. Small layers of snow lay on the streets of Tokyo, giving a lot of joy, especially to children. The Christmas were coming, but the atmosphere for Hana was filled with rotten meat and the scent of blood, rather than the aromatic smell of cake or a fresh Christmas tree. She knew it was just the beginning of that tragic picture, but it doesn' matter much. She made a move - the one to Olympus, but it was something she was planning for a while. It wasn't easy decision but something that gave her a reason to be alive. She used to be impulsive, reckless at the times, but Olympus felt like a place that could make her gain back her love for wrestling. It was another step for her to put herself together, as she has been crushed into a thousand pieces. She was ready for Game Start. She didn't fear The Seventh Ward, as Hana was heading into an upcoming challenge with a confidence, she will leave it with championship in her hands.*

*As the shot opens, we can see the beige over-the-knee boots sliding forward on the layers of snow. Finally, the camera moves back a little further, revealing the entire body of the person that they followed. Hana Nakajima is wearing a sweater-like turtleneck dress and beige faux fur. Her hair falls in waves over her shoulders, while there is a pearl hair pin gathering a few strands on the left side of her head. In her hand, the woman holds an umbrella, as snowflakes are falling on it. Hana spins its wooden part with her fingers with a sweet smile on her face. However, when her eyes turn to the camera, her expression becomes serious. As she moves forward, the first words leave her rose pink lips.*

They say that selfishness is the disease of the twenty-first century, but I feel like there is something worse than that. Is over excessive desire for comfort worse, than this obsession with being so different than everyone around you? The need to be more special than people you see on the streets, even if it means you have to sacrifice yourself for that? Just for someone to take a look at you? Just to have a few more followers on social media? While you look in the mirror and you have no idea who the fuck is that. Don't get me wrong, I really understand the need to have 'personality'. Nobody wants to be just a plain fuck, but there are always lines that keep you from losing our common sense. Something that we set for ourselves individually. Something that controls whether we remain ourselves in this whole masquerade in the pursuit of uniqueness. I was also a victim of that phenomenon. When I was younger, I thought that if you don't stand out from the crowd, you will never achieve anything, because not enough people pay attention to you. I was way too eccentric at the time, but after all the story with Havoc, I started to appreciate who I am more than I ever was. I truly accept who Hana Nakajima was, and most importantly, who she is right now. So call me boring. Call me nothing special, but you won't hurt my feelings by just saying that. I don't have to be unique to satisfy the likes of you, Seventh Ward. I got a very brutal lesson from life, that sometimes it is better to be normal. Because the 'uniqueness' that Havoc brought was not the blessing from heavens, I expected. It was the worst nightmare that could happen to me. So now I understand that the real blessing is the freedom I regained. If choosing my own sanity...if throwing away these heavy shackles that he put on me...if getting rid of the overwhelming guilt is what you call being nothing special...I will accept that. I prefer myself over being someone's puppet. I want to have my own life.

This obsession with being unique is the plague, and I see it got brought to you like plague alongside rats. You think you are the only one who accused me of that? Of being nothing without a demon dick up my ass? Bakaaaaaa! I kept hearing it for weeks, months...years in fact. But it made me wonder, what make you two so special? Who do you think you are? Because the vision is very clear for me, you know? You are another hardcore wrestlers. Maybe a great one, but it doesn't change that much. Just two emo boys, who think that acting edgy makes them be one and only. But you can't be more wrong when it comes to that. Seen that…Been there…I don’t care. 

I tried to be nice...I had no reason to make enemies the first moment I set foot on this brand. However, it seems that some men's egos can't stand the fact that little Joshi had bigger balls than half of this roster to challenge Seventh Ward. And this also applies to our champions. Laz was welcoming for any challenger to come at them, until my face showed up in front of his eyes, right? He was so confident and chill, but after he saw me and Emmanuelle, he started to be passive-aggressive and I am sure a lot of people noticed that. Is it because we are ladies? Even if Darkane brought that silly comment about my size, I don't think they are that dumb. I honestly believe they sensed the danger. They tried to hide it behind all the threats and bullshit like that, but it seems that someone pussied out. You might talk all that shit about Belelelee, or whatever is that thing's name, but what is the scariest thing in that picture...is your vision of losing those championships. It is the first time since your reign, you actually felt the possibility of that...and I am sorry, my two tough emo boys, but you can't hide the fear in your eyes.

You tried to demotivate me....You attempt to scare me...But do you think I fear anything or anyone? I have seen Hell with my own eyes...I hold a human flesh and blood on my body like a fucking tattoos. The scent of blood and rotting meat is not easy to forget. It is rooted in my brain for the rest of my life. Doll face won't change the fact that I terrorized almost the whole world. And despite what you say, Laz, I am not trying to escape that. I've already gone through the denial phase. At this moment, there is nothing more than acceptance. Yes, I killed my husband, even if Havoc was in charge. It was me who stopped his heart. It was me who ripped Banshee's throat. It was me who beheaded Violet. It was me who brought so much suffering to everybody around. I was sinking in the ocean of blood and the dead bodies of my victims were dragging me even deeper into insanity. You say this and then you try to threaten me with another delusional being. Don't you think it is dumb? I don't care if Belelele is older than Havoc. I don't give a shit if his list of bodies is longer. Don't forget who was the real monster between me and Havoc. I was the wolf in sheep's clothing. I was a devil within. And you try to scare me after all of that? Do you really think that even one of my muscles tensed with fear? I know that when you are around someone with life-changing power, you feel like you are untouchable. You think you're on top of the world. But let's be honest, Laz, you are hiding behind Darkane and the power he got. You are no better than The Golden Dawn standing behind terror that Izanagi brought....You are just like those pussies from FTM, who sucked Havoc's dick not to be in the danger zone. You are just a sidekick for Darkane and that Tag Team Title that you hold so dear...it is the only thing that makes you relevant. You guys might be a team, but it is not both ways to deal. Darkane can exist without...But Laz means nothing without God of Death on his side.

In fact, my first thought was to go after Darkane. I know he has that crazy reputation. There is a scent of death attached to his name. Many find it crazy to even challenge guys like him, but I am interested. If not for that battle royal and Senn standing first in the line...I would not come face to face with Laz on Olympus. I would be staring Darkane in those empty eyes. You don't intimidate me. Your presence doesn't paralyze me. It makes me excited, Darkane. I know you guys, spent so much time thinking about my reasons to arrive at Olympus. But competition like Darkane is one of them. The desire to beat the monster in the human body that everybody fears so much is what makes me feel alive. I am sure there are more crazy people like me. Jacob Senn. Elijah Hampton. RIP. But most of this locker room shit their pants to even look your way, am I not right? And you should know best that those crazy ones have more to offer than just a decent fight. Darkane, you might underestimate me right now, but I am going to show you what a real Hell looks like. You might think I am what will drag Emmy down, but let's be real...you and your bitch are going to get crushed under our boots. Your confidence, egoism...and most importantly your connection to deity will be the stone that will drag you to the bottom of the ocean of delusions. It will be the first step to your end. Well, it will be the first time in history when the God of Death will commit a suicide. And I will be very happy to be a part of that! I might not have Havoc anymore...I am actually better without that. However, this cunt wasn't the reason why Rebecca Brookes almost lost her eye...he had nothing to do with Natalie Cage getting beaten so badly that she got memory loss. You knew that?  Not everything that looks scary is dangerous. The belief...that silk is too fragile to be threatened...But it might turn out you are more fragile than silk. Case on point. So use that ancient wisdom right...Don't be as delusional as Laz...Because you will lose the battle before it even starts, Darkane. Even if the game didn't start yet, it is already game over, silly one. We will not only take your Tag Team Titles, but after we are done with that...I am eventually going to challenge you for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Don't lose it until we can stand in the ring one on one, and then you will have a chance to realize the true power of Empress. You will understand that I am what Olympus always lacked to reach its heights. Just survive till then, I can't ask for more, can I?

I came to Olympus with a clear vision in my mind. I came here to show those boys that there is no king...or the god...at the top of the mountain. The one reigning supreme can only be an Empress. I thought my intentions were clear after I jumped into that mess during a battle royal and eliminated Noah Reigner. I believed it was obvious after I gave you the real challenge, Seventh Ward. I am not here to play...I am not here to mess around. I am here to get rid of that stupid stigma. Havoc is gone. Havoc is dead to me. Havoc can kiss me in the ass. I am here to prove to everyone that Hana Nakajima is more than the puppet for that demonic cunt. I am much more than that and you are going to know that after we are becoming your new Tag Team Champions. You are going to regret that Havoc got put on the side. Because Hana is limitless, there is nothing that can stop my potential. Not a demon. Not a god. Not some ancient fuck. And most importantly, not The Seventh Ward.

At Game Start, be ready for a Tag Team division to set a bar, because only me and Emmy can make it reach its full potential. It is over, Seventh Ward. You lost this time.

Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis and Emmanuelle have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 4th 2023, 6:31 am by Poet
From the local golf course near Poet

The scene opens with the camera overlooking a pristine golf course that is clearly not available to the public.  The fairways are perfect, the greens are that perfect, lighter shade of green, and the bunkers have that white colour to them where you could be forgiven for finding someone sunbathing in them.  The clear blue sky just adds to the effect.  It wouldn’t be cheap to play here, and if the wider community within OWA knew one thing about Poet, it’s that he isn’t short of a dollar.

We then find ourselves on what looks to be the first hole of the course.  Standing in the middle of where you would tee off is Poet himself.  Dressed in a pink polo shirt, white pants and black golf shoes, the man looks more relaxed than he’s ever been.  He has a driver in his hand and a white golf ball sits on a yellow tee just in front of him.  He twirls the driver around in his hand for a few moments before addressing the camera.

“I thought that, seeing it was such a nice day here in Denver, that I’d take you all outside so you could enjoy this fine weather with me.  And when the weather is this good you can’t spend it anywhere but here on the course at Castle Pines Golf Club.  Only the very best in Denver are invited to become a member here, so bringing you along for this interview is the only way you can get inside the boundaries for a look.  So, enjoy it while you can.”

Poet, his hair tied back in a tight ponytail, then takes a few steps forward.  He has a few practice swings, before setting his feet and golf club behind the ball.  He takes a few deep breaths, swings, and connects with ease.  The ball has a slight draw on it, but it still lands well within the fairway, a mere 100 yards from the green.  Poet smiles at the camera, pops the driver back into his golf bag, and then starts pushing it down the fairway.


“Why don’t you come and join me for a walk.  There is plenty we need to get through before the day is out.”

The camera then starts to follow Poet as he makes his way slowly down the fairway to his ball.

“Now, there are a few things I need to address after the Season 6 kick off show.  The first thing I want to discuss is my performance in the Clash bout that also included about 98 other people.  When I came into OWA I wanted to make my mark, and I have done that in a very short amount of time by winning and defending the Prestige Championship without even raising a sweat.  To do that, I paced myself.  You’ll recall the early loss to Brody.  Even the commentators could tell that I wasn’t putting in my best effort, and the attack on Brody after the match is testament to that.  I then went on to ensure that I worked my backside off from there on my way to winning the title.  Because, a title matters to me.  A title is where I want to put my energy.”

“So, competing in a Clash of the Titans match is a little… meh… to me.  I view my time in OWA as a marathon, not a sprint, and I need to make sure that my effort is pushed towards the things that matter most.  It’s the same in any walk of life – business, school, wrestling – you pick your battles and you keep yourself fresh and ready for the one that is most important.  The Clash match is not one of those things.  I’ll let the others run themselves into the ground while I turn up, compete and then go home, ready for the next important battle that is coming up on the horizon.  Well done to the winner by the way – I’m not sure who that was as I had showered and left by that time – but well done to you for beating the 297 other people who turned up for that match.”

By this time, Poet has reached his ball.  He pauses for a moment to check the distance to the green, then turns to his golf bag and pulls out a 9 iron.  He takes a few swings to loosen the muscles and to gauge the wind, then pops a perfect approach shot that lands about 7 metres away from the hole.  Poet gives a satisfied nod before putting the iron back in the bag.

“Now, it seems that my match at Game Start has changed ever so slightly.  I was informed not long after Clash that I would be defending the Prestige Title against Emmanuelle and I can tell you, I couldn’t have been more excited.  Not only is it another chance for me to show OWA why I’m the greatest Prestige Champ of all time - I’ve held the title now for 137 days and counting, which is more than anyone else has in this company - but it also would have been another chance for me to put a female back in their place.  I’ve seen how Emmanuelle goes about it; she acts tough, uses some foul language and thinks she doesn’t need a man.  The problem is that she isn’t fooling anybody.  Everyone can tell she needs a man to provide for her and to remind her that her place is in the kitchen, not in the wrestling ring.”

Poet then rolls his golf bag to the side of the green and takes out his putter.  Instead of walking out to the green he instead leans on it, and addresses the camera.

“However, it seems that those plans have since changed.  The modern woman has been given a chance to show how large her clitoris is in a big tag team match, while the powers that be have seen fit to have me defend my title against… Cletus.”

“That’s right, ladies and gentlemen of the jury… Cletus.  After having vanquished one big oaf in Brody not too long ago, it seems as though I’m destined to take on another one.  And not just anyone… it’s yet another ‘superstar’ who needs to bring someone else to the ring with him.  Someone else to potentially fight his battles for him.  It didn’t work out too well for Brody, and I have this sneaking suspicion that it won’t work out too well for Cletus either.  You don’t have to dig too deeply to see what Cletus is all about as, after all, he likes to refer to himself as ‘The American Fatass’, and he waddles down to the ring with ‘Big Kev’ in tow.”

“But when I sat down to review a few tapes of Cletus wrestling, I was reminded not of someone like Bastion Booger, but instead reminded of the last time I watched the movie ‘Seven’.  You guys know the one - Morgan Freeman and Brad Pitt chase down a serial killer, played by Kevin Spacey, who kills people in line with the Seven Deadly Sins.  The first person that John Doe kills is for the sin of ‘Sloth’, and the man in question is someone so large he might have taken up three seats on a plane.  It is someone that John Doe describes as a man so disgusting that if you saw him walking down the road you would move to the other side of the street.  The fat man was a shut-in, who spent his days eating and watching TV.  He was fed until his body couldn’t take it anymore, and he was found face down in a bowl of spaghetti.  A spew bucket sat not far from his legs.”

Poet then stops leaning on his putter and walks on to the green.  He crouches down behind the line of the hole to line up just where he needs to put the ball.


“That man from the movie reminded me very much of Cletus.  A man who has embraced a distorted view of what the American Dream is.  He eats what he wants, does as little as possible and doesn’t shy away from the fact that he is nothing but a fat, lazy piece of shit who has no right to be here on God’s green Earth.  He is everything that is wrong with society today.”

“And what makes it worse is that I have to share a ring with his human being.  He is the antithesis of everything that does make American’s great; we work hard, we earn our way and we don’t mind stepping on a few toes or ending a few careers to get there.  Hell, I didn’t get on this golf course by eating ten cheeseburgers, posting about it on Tik Tok and then laying in bed all day.  However, I am starting to get off topic here.  I could go on about his personal choices and how he resembles something like a blimp all day, but something tells me that the big fella has heard it all before.”

Poet then stands up and walks a few steps forward to where his ball lies.  He lines up his putt, has a few short practice swings… and then puts his ball in the hole without an issue.  Poet smiles at the camera as he walks over and retrieves his ball.  He then briskly walks over to his golf bag where he deposits his ball and putter. 


“Now, as we wander over to the next hole, I want to talk about Cletus and his abilities in the ring.  I have used the word abilities here liberally, as from what I’ve seen, he doesn’t have much going for him.  His wrestling IQ leaves plenty to be desired, he moves about as quickly as the Titanic and he is what you’d call a little ‘sloppy’ in the ring.  Yes, I will admit to the fact that the man has some strength but you would too if you weighed 700 pounds.  No, what Cletus really has going for him is ‘Big Kev’, the man who sounds as though he is from the Australian Outback.  You know, the type of guy who goes ‘that’s not a knife, this is a knife’.  The only way that Cletus has achieved anything here in OWA is because he has someone in his corner to tell him what to do and to cheat to get him there.  It takes no talent, no skill and no effort on his part.  He just waits until he is cornered and then, like a scared little lamb, he waits for Big Kev to bail him out.”

“But, you fat bastard, I’m on to you.  I did it with Brody and his incestuous relationship with his old man, and I’m going to do it with you.  You might not have a real, weird love thing going on, but I know your type.  I’ve just finished one who is exactly like you.  I don’t care what you bring to the ring or how many donuts you have prior to the match - my wrestling skills are better, my IQ is higher and I’m willing to actually work hard to get where I am today.  And I simply refuse to drop my belt to someone who barely deserves a shot at in the first place.”

Poet then stops as he reaches the next tee.  He pulls out his driver, a tee and the golf ball he used on the previous hole.  He pops the tee on the ground, puts the ball on top and then turns back to the camera, his driver hanging loosely over his left shoulder.


“So, before I get on with my round, I thought I’d better finish with a poem.  It’s been a while since I’ve done this and the creative juices seem to be flowing, so let’s see what I can come up with…”


In the wrestling ring, a legend they say,
A hefty hero named Cletus, in dismay.
With each lumbering step, the mat would quake,
But alas, his speed was on a coffee break.

Cletus, the titan of ample girth,
Entered the ring with a rumbling mirth.
His opponents twirled and danced so spry,
While Cletus wobbled, oh my, oh my!

In a match of speed, he'd surely lose,
As nimble foes would swiftly choose,
To duck and weave, a dexterous spree,
While poor Cletus and his belly struggle to break free..

He'd throw a punch, a sluggish swing,
But the opponent would move and dance and sing.
Dodging left, then dodging right,
Cletus stumbled, oh, what a sight!

Yet, in defeat, he found his cheer,
A rotund wrestler, spreading cheer.
With laughter booming, a crowd's delight,
He ate enough food to give us all a fright.

A donut here, a big cake there
He soon ran out, it just wasn’t fair
He went to Big Kev, looking for more
His stomach rumbled, his head was sore

But no more food was forthcoming
For Cletus had lost, his tummy rumbling
Poet had won, and he had done it with ease
While Cletus simply begged for more food
While down on his knees.

Poet then smiled to the camera and went back to his ball.  He took a few practice swings, and then sent the ball straight down the middle of the fairway as the scene fades to black…

DT The Ruler has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2023, 5:27 pm by Darkane
OWA Promos - Page 8 JcV8uN2e_o


King me.

Do it.

Make way for the fucking Death God. 

What else is left?

You’ve used up every last one of your resources, haven't you? You’ve come at me from every angle imaginable and taken every shortcut you could muster. You thought you were ahead of the game. You thought you could rise up and pull a fast one on me. You thought I was withered away, blinded by Belial’s aura and beyond repair but that couldn’t be further from the truth. So now you quiver in shambles, balled up, hoping, praying at the frowning moon to a nonexistent fucking god that the wrath of Darkane be merciful.

You know as well as I do - it would never work out how you intended. Avenge this, avenge that. Redemption this, redemption that. From forces of evil to beacons of light and everything in between it ceased to matter. 

This isn’t your story to write.

Now I rest comfortably on my fucking skull throne with not one, but two OWA Championships in my possession. I feel the breath of Belial not behind me or beneath me but beside me. Belial is not a servant, Belial is not a tool. Belial is free to do as it pleases. All Belial needed was liberation. Belial grew tiresome of being Jacob Senn’s footstool. I gave Belial ample opportunity to vanquish him, Elijah Hampton, and RIP, and Belial came through with flying colors. Chained down no more, Belial is finally able to breathe. Belial is finally able to be respected instead of harnessed for another’s gain and lashed about like a two-bit dungeon whore. It’s not a complicated formula, yet the soulstone was coveted and treated with such disdain simultaneously.

Jacob Senn could not understand the intricate details and the peculiarities of the soulstone and Belial. Elijah Hampton put too much faith on his laurels believing they would be enough to will him forward. He used it as a crutch and when he gave it the old college try he was executed at the fucking mecca. Lazarus Arjen, as predicted, couldn't figure out how to lead a horse to water, so he made the right decision and lived to fight another day. He realized there were more important things at stake like The Seventh Ward. Sometimes you’re forced to bite the bullet even when you’re the one wielding the gun. We The Seventh Ward will not stand to have a wedge driven between us over one paltry quarrel about The Immortal Heavyweight Championship and the soulstone. Senn and Elijah, and even RIP were hedging their bets on that happening.

They were hedging their bets on a lot of things.

Yet the old watchtower bell tolls for each one of them.

And the song of death sings triumphantly throughout the land of OWA.

Sooner or later The Death God will cut you down. With Laz and Belial at my hip, it was inevitable. I disemboweled the Tres Comas Club from the inside out. I took their prized cash cow and sent him on a one-way trip to the screaming underworld as he was greeted by the torched hands of tortured souls. Even The Third Owner went palms up and resorted to begging Jacob Senn of all people to eradicate Belial as if he had the answers.

Nobody has the answers. 

Not Jacob Senn, not the Third Owner, or the rest of the wounded Tres Comas Club. Not Elijah Hampton, and certainly not RIP despite the shiny new crystal dagger he brought into play. Is that supposed to be an equalizer or something? I don’t care if he wants to play dress up with a corner flea market ‘five cents and under pile’ devil’s mask and I don’t care if he chugs my blood until he’s clogging his golden pipes with crimson logs, it still doesn’t change what happened. 

Everybody saw it that night.

The light left his eyes. I wrangled him like a raggedy Ann doll until he turned every tone on the fucking color wheel. He had a choice, either admit defeat which I knew was a long shot, or die with what small shred of dignity he had left. Knowing RIP and the size of his bloated ego, death would prove to be too sweet of a deal. At the time I respected the decision but I knew it was a double-edged sword. While he may not ever admit defeat it was The Death God who walked out of the fucking cage with blood streaks on his face and flaming embers jumping off his shoulders like he had emerged from the apocalypse. A picture that will be embedded in OWA lore and the minds of the roster for years to come. 

The Immortal Heavyweight Championship is mine now, see?

The chase is fucking over. 

The cat finally caught the mouse.

The Devil finally met The GraveWorm and I flossed my teeth with his fucking pitchfork. 

I was told I couldn’t handle the responsibility of Belial and that Belial’s power was too much for me to comprehend. Don’t you get it? I’m not Belial’s zoo keeper but I will protect Belial at all costs. From the likes of Jacob Senn. From Remington Ivory Prescott. Even my brother, Laz. I will spoil Belial rotten because I know Belial would do the same for me. Will trusting Belial get me killed? It seems like a recipe for disaster. 

You tell me. The narratives were out there in the open.

Wasn’t I supposed to be an afterthought at Final Destination?

Wasn’t I supposed to be mere chicken feed and a padded stat to RIP’s reign?

Do you see what happens when you jump the gun? 

DO YOU SEE WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU DOUBT ME?

And now look at you. All of you. Look at what you’ve made me do. Look at what you’ve unleashed. Look at the swirling chaos around you, Olympus is in fucking bedlam. Everybody's in hiding, barricading their doors, and protecting their assets. They're on pins and needles because they know I exist and not only do I exist, I exist in a position of power. They know Belial exists within me and it will prosper as I do. They know The Seventh Ward exists as OWA’s most deadly duo with no end in sight. Laz and I have been on a fucking killing spree.

And Olympus will suffer because of it. 

Why do you think he sent out an open challenge? 

Don’t mind us, feel free to line the fuck up at any time.

It almost felt obligatory.

The tag team scene has been dead in the water for months because nobody had the guts to put their hand in the fire and rattle our cages, other than the usual swing-and-miss artists like Mark Micheals and Ryo Sakazaki. When FTM held the Tag Team Championships you had the whole town pounding away on their door. Why is that? Because nobody pisses down their leg when they think of FTM. They’re a shambolic misrepresentation of what it means to be a tag team, not to mention a couple of race-baiting twats who twist other teams into a pretzel and blame them for their oppression. There is no stigma surrounding The Seventh Ward. The M.O hasn’t changed. We’re not victims of anything.

It shouldn’t take two random cunts scraped off another brand to show enough gumption to wanna take our championships. It makes Olympus look weak in hindsight. We’ve had two defenses so far, TWO. Over a couple of recycled turnstiles as tag teams. The division wasn’t supposed to be a wasteland but the lack of healthy competition just shows that fear still runs deep in the fragile hearts of every single inward kneed pussy on Olympus. Pint sized Hana Nakajima shouldn’t have to put on a rosy cheeked brave face just to prove a point. It’s more of a black mark on the rest of Olympus. 

I know brand lines aren’t a ‘thing’ anymore but Hana came from Odyssey and instantly outclassed the rest of the Olympus roster in one feline swoop by answering Laz on the spot. That takes a lot of courage but I fear it’s misplaced. What’s a little red empress like you doing wandering around the woods at night? 

Yes, yes, quite peculiar indeed.

When you waltz onto Olympus turf and throw your credentials in our faces like it’s something we should take notice of or adhere to it makes me wonder whether you are truly bold or whether you have a death wish. What’s the matter? Is Odyssey not cutting it for you? You’ve been lost in the shuffle for a while now, the name Hana Nakajima was starting to become meaningless as there are too many mouths to feed over in that jam packed fish market. I get why you jumped ship, but your skeletons still dance in your closet. I can see it, I can feel it. Maybe you’re trying to find a silver lining by exploring the Olympus realm and running away from your ghosts, so you latch on to anyone who will throw you a fucking bone like Emmanuelle. She’s riding shotgun because she’s in a similar boat. You’re both trying to find your footing on Olympus that much is clear but The Seventh Ward have our flags firmly planted in the fucking soil. We’ve built a tag team empire. The pickings have been slim but when anybody tried to cross the battle lines they were picked fucking clean and slaughtered accordingly.

What makes you different, Hana? Is it because you’ve amassed success over on Odyssey? You mean as Havoc’s pocket pussy? When you were down on your luck, you waved the white flag and allowed him to possess you. Do you know what that tells us? You needed a pick me up, a quick fucking fix to jumpstart a career predicated on a lie. Do you know what else that tells us? You’re vulnerable and when you’re vulnerable that’s like dangling fresh Joshi cuisine right before our frothy fucking jowls. 

And now you peer up the towering walls to our fortress with your starlit red eyes, wondering if you’re worthy, wondering if you stand a chance while Emmanuelle follows behind and wonders what she got herself into. You’re gonna drag her down while she tries to prop you up, while she does the heavy lifting, that’s the stigma against you Hana. Havoc won’t be there to clean up your fucking mess. Havoc won’t be there to right your wrongs and use you as a host to decimate vicariously through. 

But I exorcized my demons and killed Havoc off you might say.

For what? A clearer conscience? Is that what you tell Chris when you curl up against him at night in your tatami bed? You’re either an insipid weakling without Havoc’s demon seed in you or when he was using you as a skin costume, he was doing all the labor. What you were is a fucking demon suit. Now you’re a hollowed out empty cocoon that’s long past its use and left to wither away blanketed in spider webs. Even if Havoc was still lurking, we’d fucking crush him alongside Emmanuelle. 

So why did you decide to trail in Hana’s shadow Emmanuelle? She’s going to be the anchor that sinks you to the bottom of the fucking sea, but I guess misery does love company. You’re two listless peas in a pod, looking for an outlet, looking for anything to get your foot through the door. Emmanuelle thinks she’s hot shit because of what she’s done around the world in other ragtag promotions but nobody gives a fuck about Wrestleworld, that place is deader than a Texas salad bar. You had your initial cup of coffee run in OWA and that fell flat on its face. So what is this supposed to be? The sequel? The reboot? The return? Who are you, Brandon Hendrix? I made the same mistake as you when I was a fresh face in OWA. I thought my success elsewhere would immediately translate and pay dividends. I thought my accomplishments in Newark would propel me to instant stardom. I thought my outright dominance in SSW would make OWA a cake walk but I was in for a rude awakening.

OWA conquers all.

And in OWA you’ve got a fat ego, but an empty trophy case to show for it so in turn, you formulate a makeshift tag team on the fucking fly with no chemistry whatsoever except the vanity likes you give each other’s photos on Twitter. You’re not even a bootleg Matsuda, Emmanuelle, you’re a fucking parody. You’re a shitty caricature of a legend and I know you envy that blue-headed bitch, but at Game Start you’re going to envy The Seventh Ward. You will be our personal fucking ashtrays alongside that dimwitted empress. We’re gonna roll out your tongues like a sheet of toilet paper and dab the last of our cigs out on them until there’s nothing but burn marks. We’re gonna force you to beam us a smile on our command when we’re slicing you from head to cunt and feeding you to the squealing pot-bellied pigs rolling in the mud in the backyard. You and Hana have no clue what you’ve gotten yourselves into.

You should have stayed on Poet’s ass while you had the chance.

Now we gotta turn you two into mulch.

When you come at The Seventh Ward and our Tag Team Championships there is no room for error. Prepare yourselves as much as you can, let us hear your battle cries. Use it to build your confidence. Let us witness The Platinum Standard Emmanuelle in all her glory, even the only thing you’re gonna make Belial fear is how you fucking taste when I’m juggling your internal organs from tooth to tooth like a gumball. 

And Hana?

You once learned how to kill under Havoc’s watchful eye. It’s okay, shh, I know it still haunts you, I know it’s a sensitive spot. 

It’s just now you gotta learn how to die.

Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2023, 5:27 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 8 1fVYYKe

“Come one, come all. It’s open season and the targets on our backs are painted in a deep red. The image is inviting, as you could guess. All of those salivating for a chance, an opportunity, to prove themselves in the OWA - see it and come headstrong at two of the most feared men in OWA history.”

“Little do they know that the targets that we wear proudly on our backs are painted in the blood of the fallen victims who’ve already tried their hands.”

“Ryo Sakzaki and Tatsuo Sakaguchi. Mark Michaels and Brandon Hendrix. Those two teams formed with the same intentions, thinking we would be petrified of the gnashed and snarling teeth of two infantile teams. Thinking we would be intimidated and scared of the ‘threat’ that they posed, while it was insignificant to the highest degree. Mark Michaels and Brandon Hendrix, Ryo Sakzaki and Tatsuo Sakaguchi were unprepared for the strength of Darkane and myself combined and they crumbled. They fell at our feet, and we mercilessly and savagely shredded them - and any dreams they had of tag team success circled the drain and washed away with their blood after we rinsed our hands.”

“For the Minorities thought a cheap, stolen victory would keep the killers at bay, but when it came down to looking us dead in the eye - when it came down to a fight, they were dissected and their reign ended violently. We made a statement on that night that the Seventh Ward now ruled over this tag team division, leaving Giovante Reese with a permanent reminder of who this division belongs to. For the Minorities attempted to play our game, and they were decimated. Darkane and I sit atop thrones constructed of the victims' lies, and bones. Darkane and I rule over a wasteland of discarded skeletons - and now we face two more who think it’s a good idea to pair, to attempt to dethrone us.”

“Darkane and I have spent years together; living off of scraps that we’ve had to steal, fight - and even kill for. The entire BEU survived from these methods. Darkane and I bonded through adversity, through hardship and through the pain that the ugly streets of New Orleans inflicted upon us. Do you think we’re easy marks for you to roll on and steal success? We’ve turned people into human PEZ dispensers for less than what you two are trying to do. We have an entire lifetime of protecting each other, of defending what we scratched and clawed for; one night for two women with nothing better to do will not tear down what the Seventh Ward has built. One night isn’t going to undo the months that we’ve spent devouring, dissecting, and destroying every pairing that’s come our way; established team or not.”

“Hana and Emmanuelle; do you really think you intimidate us? Darkane and I have literally carved our names into this division and we’re nowhere close to being done as ‘champions’. The empty vessel a Demon has left behind, and the shell of a warrior of a company that’s now been demolished have no business standing face to face with us. We have redefined the word ‘violence’, and we continue to push that bar each and every time we step into the ring. The last time we fought together - not even on the same side - Darkane ended Elijah Hampton in the most violent way one could imagine, and Jacob Senn felt the sharp, stinging pain of needles piercing into his flesh - of toxins shooting into his veins. Now that Darkane has absorbed Belial, who’s going to stop him? Havoc? Nothing but a pest in comparison. Belial is a world ender, while Havoc has failed to do that very task.”

“Yes, I know of your tricks - Hana.”

“You’ve stepped into Olympus because the eternal battles have enticed you? Haven’t you had enough of failure on the battlefield? Look around you, Hana - all around you is a wasteland of bones and skeletal corpses of those who thought they could waltz onto Olympus, thinking past accolades and accomplishments will carry them to the promised land. Do you think anyone cares, Hana? Do you think for one split second that what you’ve done is going to stop myself or Darkane from ripping you open from your cunt to that gaping mouth of yours? This isn’t Odyssey or even Kingdom, Hana - you got away playing childish games on those brands - but what separates Olympus from those brands is the violence that the Seventh Ward is known for. What separates Olympus from those brands is the bloodshed that the Seventh Ward is responsible for. What happened the last time we were on Kingdom, Hana? We savagely, brutally ripped these Tag team championships away from Raivo and DT and we have not stopped since. You became an afterthought over on those brands, so you decided to pick myself and Darkane as the two you would beat in order to get your name back out there. Hand picking us, pointing us out, and declaring your shot was the stupidest mistake you’ve ever made. You’ve willingly put yourself in front of men who have gladly taken lives - and when we do it, we don’t deny it. We don’t play stupid, we don’t pretend it never happened. We confirm, we stand over and we own our kills. Christopher? You deny any wrongdoing you had, you deny that you snapped his neck - but I witnessed it, Hana. I witnessed as you, consumed with Havoc, killed your own husband - and honestly? Murder looked good on you. But now look at you; a pathetic waste. Exorcized of the one thing that separated you from everyone else, exorcized of the one thing that made you unique.”

“And now … well, now Hana you’re just another one of the many Joshi’s shipped over from the bowels of Japan. You’re just like all of the others now; someone with an over inflated sense of purpose, relying on past accomplishments to carry you as if they were wings - hoping you would soar past all challenges that lay ahead of you. The so-called ‘mountain’ of Odyssey is a mole hill compared to Olympus. The waters of Kingdom were just the shallow end of a pool, while Olympus is the treacherous deep - and you choose to dive in and chase after the sharks with the most kills. Is it stupidity, misplaced bravado or both? Hana Nakajima as she stands before the Seventh Ward is utterly useless, and has been since she was exorcized at Civil War. The Hana Nakajima that dare defy the Seventh Ward is known only for her time as the host for Havoc; all of those accomplishments, all of those accolades that you decide to throw around - all because of the demon that formerly possessed you. And now Havoc resides in hell where he would have - undoubtedly - been chained to a stake in the ground like a disobedient dog while Belial ruled; but - Belial has chosen the Seventh Ward. He’s chosen Darkane - and the landscape of OWA will never be the same. We have the power - both literal and metaphorical - to leave corpses burning in our wake, you being one of them. One of the first two under the new rule of Belial on Olympus. And as your body is left at our feet, still smoldering --- I’ll stomp down on your fucking skull and leave nothing but ashes under my goddamn feet.”

“And it will be amusing to watch Emmanuelle crawl to try and save Hana’s body as it’s engulfed in the flames of Belial. Miss. Belial will fear me - what a fucking joke. Who do you think you are Emmanuelle? … Oh, that’s right. A Queen of WrestleWorld. I forgot. A third-rate company that no longer exists and all of the fucking scum that collected on the bottom of that barrel all snaked their way into OWA -- and then you followed them. The so-called ‘Queen’ came to Olympus not because she was scouted, claimed, and brought in -- but because she followed the scent of Devestation’s fucking taint. Your entire existence in OWA has become dependent on someone else. Devastation, then Poet, now Hana - and you’ve allowed Hana to drag you into an unwinnable battle. I don’t even call this a war, because for a war to exist it would mean that both sides were fighting to win; you and Hana no longer fight to win, but you fight to stay alive - which won’t be won either. This battle, Emmanuelle, is far beyond anything you’ve experienced in WrestleWorld, far beyond anything you’ve experienced against Devastation or any other motherfucker that was conceived and produced in WrestleWorld. Now you’re standing face to face against the Seventh Ward and unlike the past enemies you’ve had that have left you breathing - we don’t fucking take prisoners. We execute everyone who stands in our way and we do so in the most painful of ways.”

“You chose this, though. You had the choice to stand by Hana or to continue on your own little way, continuing to be a figurative ghost in the lockerroom of Olympus - just as you were to WrestleWorld. Continuing to be someone that exists in this company out of namesake alone. Don’t you see, Emmanuelle, you are not the Queen that you claim to be; you are not some warrior who’s name sends chills down the spines of her opponents. No. You are just a forgotten face, from a forgotten company. One with no legacy. One with no purpose. You chose to stand beside Hana, because just like her you think this match is going to give you purpose. You two have somehow planted a seed in each other’s minds that suggests the Seventh Ward are easy targets. You both seem to forget that Darkane and I; we have never been pinned as a tag team. You seem to forget that every time we drag another victim into OUR WORLD, the only thing left of them is the blood that drips from our hands onto the floor. You want the tag team championships? It will never happen. I can’t even suggest you pry it from our cold, dead hands when you kill us - because not only are you and Hana incapable of actually accomplishing that, but even if you were? Belial wouldn’t let that happen.”

“Belial stands side by side with Darkane and I, and it is to Belial that we offer the sacrifices that come from this open challenge. I opened the gates - and you two thought that you were hunting us, referencing those targets on our backs. But, ignorance has led you two astray. Led you two away from the flock of sheep that have seen the danger beyond the gates. The others - they know to stay away. They can sense that the targets on our backs were a mere distraction. You two, on the other hand, blinded by your own arrogance and egos, chased down the ‘targets’ - chased us far away from where anyone could save you, and now it’s just you two against the killers that reside over this wasteland. Don’t you think it’s a little odd that you two had a wide open lane to come challenge us? Everyone on Olympus knows that knocking on the door of the Seventh Ward only leads to your own cemetery plot. You two had no obstacles to hurdle on your way down to the ring to answer my challenge … because there were none. Any other tag team, established or make shift, knows better than to defy us. Than to defy Belial...”

“But an Empress and a Queen surely should have no problems…”

“They say ‘you can build an empire out of lies, if you believe them enough.’ The lies constructed by Hana and Emmanuelle have become the lives that they live, and they have given them a nice comfy little place in the annals of this industry. The lies they’ve constructed have given them notoriety that they do not live up to. Infamy, that they do not deserve. And an ego that will only ever get them scrubbed from existence in due time …”

“That time has come.”

“Darkane and I have broken bodies and claimed lives, and never had a second thought about any of it. Hana is full of remorse for something that happened while she was a host to a Demon; she could never do it on her own - and to toy, to taunt me with ‘tricks up your sleeve’ is rich especially considering how you don’t ‘need’ him, right? Emmanuelle, you may have tangled with a few big names in OWA since you’ve sailed over on the last piece of wood from the sinking ship of WrestleWorld, but you haven’t lived up to the reputation that comes along with your name. When you two step in front of a camera, when you two boast about your accomplishments and lie to anyone who will listen - telling them that you belong here? All it does is eat away at your credibility.”

“Darkane and I are going to use you two as an example. While the rest of the roster may already know and be familiar with it - it’s time to send them a reminder. Fuck with us on any given night, and we leave you mutilated and dismembered. Come after our titles? …”

“We do much worse than that.”

Scott Oasis, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Lazarus Arjen on December 2nd 2023, 5:28 pm; edited 1 time in total
DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 1st 2023, 10:25 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
I blink and there’s nothing but blackness, only the darkness of the night sky fills my vision. The entire room spins around me like I am lost in a void of nothingness. My mind is racing at light speed as I try desperately to comprehend what just happened. And then, I wake up in a bed somewhere. Somewhere different, far away from the bar.


There is a large window next to my bed with sunlight coming through the cracks of the blinds. The rays burn my eyes as I open them wide enough to see a little bit more clearly. I look over to see Orion sitting in a chair next to the bed. His body sags and he looks exhausted, like he hasn't slept for days. He gives me a faint smile when he notices that I'm awake, but he doesn't speak.


He just sits there and stares at me silently. It was almost like he was waiting for something to happen, waiting for something to come along and take him away forever.


Orion takes a deep breath and finally opens his mouth to speak again. "Good morning T.L. You've been out for a long time. A long time. We were afraid we'd never see you again." He says softly, still looking into my eyes with intensity. He seems sincere, and yet somehow distant at the same time. I can tell something bad happened while I was asleep.


"Look, T.L. I don't want to alarm you," Orion says and stands up from the chair, walking over to my side of the bed and sitting down beside me, placing a hand gently on my shoulder. He glances towards the door nervously as if he expects someone else might enter at any moment.


"When you were out, someone was looking for you. Someone coming for you. I don't know what they want with you, but it's nothing good, that's for sure. I saw their faces and they didn't look friendly. They definitely were not human, and not even the type of creature I've ever seen before."


I go to speak but the pain in my throat prevents me from speaking. Orion continues explaining everything while I struggle to understand exactly what he means. He speaks quietly and rapidly, and his eyes dart back and forth constantly between my face and the door of the room. He hands me a card. The writing on the card said:
"I am
El Hombre Lobo"


As I read those words aloud, I notice a slight change in Orion's demeanor. He gets a faraway look in his eyes. Then his expression suddenly becomes solemn. It seems like he is reliving something unpleasant in his head.


"You must leave here and quickly. I think this place has been compromised. The entire bar has been compromised." He leans forward toward me and whispers so that no one outside can hear. "Go to the Wasteland City of Urbis. Hide in the city, do whatever it takes to stay alive. You're in danger."


The sound of Orion's voice fades away to silence.







The scene opens with Reginald Dampshaw III strolling through the grand, opulent library of the Dampshaw Estate. Towering shelves lined with ancient tomes and leather-bound volumes surround him, creating an atmosphere of scholarly grandeur.


“Here, amidst these venerable tomes, lies the accumulation of centuries of intellect, knowledge, and power—each page a testament to the superiority of the Dampshaw lineage.”


He delicately traces his fingers along the spines of ancient volumes, each bearing the weight of history and secrets within their pages.


“This library holds the legacies of our ancestors, their wisdom, their triumphs, and their unyielding will. For centuries, the Dampshaws have not only adorned the world with exquisite jewels but also enriched it with the treasures of erudition.”


Continuing his stroll through the towering shelves, Reginald walks slowly amidst the wealth of knowledge. He stops at a section near the middle of the library's vast expanse, his eyes alight with intrigue.


Ah, There are so many different religious texts from around the world, from the Vedas and Upanishads to the Torah, Bible, and Qur'an. But one that has always piqued my interest was the Tibetan Book of The Dead. In this manuscript, the soul's journey is mapped out—a journey that transcends the physical and delves into the realm of pure consciousness. It speaks not only to the departed but to us, the living, urging us to embrace mindfulness and awaken to the eternal essence that resides within.”


Reginald stares longingly at the book. A moment of silence hangs heavily in the air. Suddenly, his expression transforms into a chilling and unsettling grin, a manic glint flashing in his eyes. His laughter erupts, echoing eerily through the grand library.


“The whole idea of the cycle of life, death, and rebirth is a farce. Science fiction. A fantasy.” 


Reginald says, his voice cutting through the silence after his laugh. 


"When death comes for you. That's it. It's done. Over." 


Reginald's voice echoes with a sense of finality and conviction. 


“There’s no starting again. When Lady Death comes for you, she’s taking you with her.”


His gaze pierces through the air, his words lingering like a chilling prophecy.


“When she comes for you, some people go with her happily, taking that last contented breath, knowing the hurt is over and going with her hand in hand into the darkness.”


Reginald’s words echo through the grand library, lingering in the air like a haunting melody. After his profound statement, he pauses, his gaze fixated on the ancient tome he had been examining moments before. His fingers trace the embossed patterns on the book’s cover.


“Others see her and recoil at her presence, terrified and angry at seeing her. ‘It’s not my time!’ they say, as they have to be dragged kicking and screaming into the abyss.” 


His lips curved into a half-smirk, an unsettling expression that danced on the edge of macabre delight.


“But me? I can’t even tell you how many times she’s come for me over the centuries. Thousands? And every single time she comes and tries to take me away and I look into her cold, black, unfeeling eyes and she looks into mine, she knows….she isn’t taking me anywhere. She knows she can’t claim me. She’s tried. Oh, she’s tried.” 


Reginald's words dripped with both scorn and an odd sense of triumph.


“But I’ve outwitted death time and time again. I faced her at the precipice and walked away unscathed. No, she won’t take me. Not now, not ever.”


The unsettling certainty in his voice resonates through the vast expanse of the library.


“I know that at any second, at any moment, she most likely is just behind me. Hell, she’s probably skulking around my garden right now.”


He pauses, his laughter cutting through the stillness, a taunting melody reverberating off the walls of the library. His words echo with a mix of bravado and disdain, a defiant smirk playing on his lips.


“It’s funny because I’m supposed to be scared, right? But I can see her right now as plain as day. She knows exactly whose garden she’s in and she may be the harbinger of death, but she’s bloody terrified.”


The night air carried a strange stillness, punctuated only by the rustling of leaves and the distant hoot of an owl. Reginald’s silhouette, outlined by the moon’s ethereal glow, seemed strangely defiant against the looming presence of the figure he mentioned. Reginald walks towards the window, looking over into his garden, smiling at something obviously only he could see. ​A subtle, enigmatic smile graced his lips, one that hinted at a silent conversation unfolding between him and the shadowy figure he seemed to address.


“So if she can’t take me down, what makes you think you stand a chance?” 


Reginald speaks to the unknown entity he seems to be speaking to. The moon's silvery beams cast a mesmerizing glow over his features, accentuating the contours of his face in the dimly lit room. He leaned slightly against the window frame, a confident posture that contradicted the strangeness of his interaction with the unseen presence.


“Rafael, how long have we been doing this? So much has been said now. Do we really have to go into the whole ‘you screwed Tres Comas Club over and proved yourself a disgusting traitor’ diatribe again? It’s been said and done. You could have screwed any member of the TCC over, but for some reason, you seemed hellbent on focusing your venom on me. And that’s where you made the biggest mistake.”


Reginald's eyes, fixated on an unknown point in the distance, seemed to pierce through the fabric of the unseen.


“Because now I finally get what I’ve been asking for for what feels like eons now. You and me, one on one. There’s nowhere for either of us to hide now. It’s just the two of us in the ring with no rules. Anything goes. Is Poet going to be there? He’s busy with his Prestige Championship match against that oaf Cletus and as for you, you stand alone, don't you? No allies, no one to hide behind, just you and your fate waiting to collide with mine."


Reginald remains fixated on the view outside, his gaze transforming into a smug, almost imperceptible grin.


“You see, that’s the difference between you and me. Well..one of the many differences. I have people behind me that I can turn to, but I never need to. You? You’re on an island. You’ve chosen that life. You had brothers, but you decided you were too good for us. And you also decided that World’s Finest weren’t worth the trouble. That’s the only smart decision you’ve ever made. But still…you’re on your own. How apropos it is that now, in this match where anything goes, no rules, no holds barred…the only person you’ll see when we’re all done at Game Over is the very lady you hold so dear.”


His smug smile widens, revealing a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. He's relishing every word he spits out. There's a calculated venom in his delivery, an artful balance between arrogance and assurance. 


“This is it, Rafael. Can you feel it in the air? It's in the trees. It's in the water. It's everywhere. The end. This is going to be a war. This is a war that you have already lost. It's over, Rafael. You have nothing. And I will break you, Rafael. I will break you in half, in pieces, in whatever way I choose to do so. You will not escape. You will not be able to hide. You will not be able to run away. This is your fate, Rafael. This is your end. And when it is all over, I will be the one to take you by the hand and show you the abyss.”


Reginald's eyes blaze with a fiery intensity, a fierce determination that burns through the veil of darkness that surrounds him. A strange, unsettling grin spreads across his face, a chilling expression that sends shivers down the spine. He begins to laugh, a low, menacing cackle that echoes through the stillness of the night. He walks away from the window, returning to the library. He begins to walk along the bookshelves, his fingers trailing across the spines of the books, a soft, gentle caress. He pauses in front of an ancient volume, a tome bound in leather with a symbol etched in gold. He stares at the symbol, his gaze intense, his voice low, almost a whisper.


"Yes...yes, this is it...the beginning...the end...everything..."


His fingers trace the symbol, his eyes filled with an eerie glow, a strange, unsettling smile dancing on his lips.
Mark Michaels
Game Start #1
Post November 27th 2023, 6:00 pm by Mark Michaels
New Game+  ( Game Start vs Nathan Fiora ) :


 ( The scene opens on a Lake Harriet on a cold but clear day in Minneapolis. In the distance we find The Romani King Mark Michaels walking along the shore of the lake. The bottom of the screen displays a subtitle that reads ‘OWA camera caught up to Mark Michaels this past weekend to get his thoughts about his upcoming match against Nathan Fiora.’

The shot cuts to a close up of Michaels as he looks out over the water.)

Mark: You know something, for most people Thankgiving is a time for food, for Family. It’s a time to remember all the little things that you may take for granted. Now normally I’d be doing that very thing, but not this year. This year I spent all of Thanksgiving thinking about one thing, and one thing only. I have spent this whole holiday on auto pilot when I was passing potatoes, or taking carving up some more meat for anyone who wanted seconds, or even when I was chuckling as the twins wrestled for the bigger half of the wish bone. Everything and everyone was like a YouTube video you put on to help you fall asleep, it was all background noise. I’ll make no secret about it, I’ve felt like the wind got knocked out my sails a little bit. I went from riding an all time high going into final destination, to crashing harder than Cyberpunk on a base PS4. But I’ve been down before, and every time I’ve been knocked down, I’ve gotten right back up and done more than I ever dreamed imaginable. Sometimes all it takes is someone reminding you about who you are and what you are worth. So right now I want to say thank you to Nathan Fiora for that little reminder, Because right now I’m declaring that I will compete in the Ascention to the heavens ladder match. The Romani King will be willing and able to best five of the hungriest talents that Olympus has to offer. And to make sure I’m ready for such a feat, I can think of no better way to get tuned up for that match, than to take on my old friend and advisor Nathan Fiora. Nathan you asked me to bring my best. You should know me well enough to know that I never bring anything less. You’ll get nothing but Mark Michaels’ finest when the bell rings. Every time I am in that ring, I give my all and when we lock horns at Game Start I will do the same. When you saw me last week you caught me in what I like to call a moment of weakness. You caught me when I felt like everything imploded under my feet. Hell till you came around I didn’t even know if I would have even been a part of the Game Start supershow. But when I sit back and look at the big picture, It seemed like whenever god has closed one door, he’s opened up another.  Ask around I’ll bet you dollars to donuts that 9 out of 10 Olympus fans would say that everything last year had been building to me finally cementing myself as Immortal Heavyweight Champion. I was inclined to agree with them. It’s what I’ve been chasing after since the age of 6. So I would have enjoyed walking into this event the reigning Immortal champion, silencing the doubters once and for all.  It didn’t happened then, but considering where I was when this whole thing started, considering that Mark Michaels was never the guy anyone would think would win Four Prestige championships on route to making that title one of the most esteemed and prized championships in OWA! Nobody thought Mark Michaels would be the guy who stadiums packed to the rafters would be cheering on so loud you can read it on the Richter scale! And I guaranteed you nobody ever thought that Mark Michaels would have ever even been booked on a Final Destination, never mind Main Event the show!  So yeah there was a  lot of disappointment over everything that happened in the past few weeks, but there has been so much more that me and the cosmic caravan have accomplished in the past three years, from becoming the First Prestige Champion, to debut of the Romani King, to more than holding my own against the very best that Olympus has to offer, to making history one more time because at game start you’re gonna see one of the few times one of Kingdom’s best takes on a guy Who’s on top of Olympus. We have been moving mountains since the day we got here, and by I got one last one left to move. So Nathan you want the best of the Romani King, you got it!

Now I know there’s bound to be a little confusion, and somebody out there has to be ask ‘Why would this match with no stakes on the line, and no beef between you and Nathan Fiora matter so much to you Mark?’  Well to answer that I have to go back, all the way to when my signature on that first OWA contract was still fresh with wet ink. I gotta go back to when I had to was struggling to justify getting booked on Olympus, never mind an actual pay per view. Back when I was trying to prove that I was more than the guy who floundered in EAW till half the roster left and only then pulled out a fluke championship. When I took on some of the best the brand had to offer at the time, and I failed every single time. When there wasn’t a soul in that locker room who believed I belonged in this company save for Nathan Fiora. When I was at my lowest point this man helped me find my footing till I could stand on my own. When my self confidence was starting to bottom out, he gave me something to believe in till I could believe in myself again. Say what you want about Nathan, or the Awakening, but he helped me turn things around when it looked like I was gonna be nothing more than cannon fodder for every new Tom, Dick, and Harry that walked through that door and needed an easy win when El Landerson was already booked. The Awakening together did things that no group had ever done before us, hell We set records, reshaped the landscape of Friday nights, and every stable that’s formed on Olympus since has had to bite our style just to be relevant, simply put we changed the game here on Olympus. 

But I also think about the last time I faced another member of the Awakening at Game Over. The match that saw me and Eon Blue batter each other in a street fight. the match that saw me acknowledging my roots in front of the whole world for the first time as I stepped out from the curtain not as the Lethal Injection bent on taking down the powers that be, or the Social Media superstar doing it all for the content,  No, Game Over as you may well know was the first time the world saw the Romani King. That was the day I stopped projecting what I thought I needed to be, and trusted who I was. That was the event where I stopped trying to be someone who dictated from a soapbox, and started leading by example. That match was where I put my time in the Awakening to bed, or so I thought.  So Game Over is a very special event to me, and this year will be no different. Because even though it was the end of me and the Awakening, it was the start of something even bigger than I could have imagined. 

Fast forward to a few weeks ago, it’s Final Destination weekend, and everything that I could have ever dreamed of leading into that event is coming true before my very eyes. I’m in the main event, my face is on the poster selling the even, and perhaps most notably, when I’m watching the Hall of fame I’m hearing the words of Stark, Scott Oasis, and none other than my old friend Nathan Fiora. I hear three men who I respect the hell out of, who have helped aid and developed my OWA tenure in ways that I could never repay them for, all of them taking time to mention me in moments they accept the highest honor an OWA superstar can receive. Saying things like how i had earned my place in the Final Destination, and that it is only a matter of time before I  took home my first world championship. So for that weekend to end with me laid up in a hospital instead of having my hand raised and the Immortal Heavyweight Championship wrapped around my waist…

That stung to say the least. 

It was doubly so at the Kick Off show, when after an hour of fighting through pain, and exhaustion, and everything that the whole Olympus roster could throw at me. I won’t make excuses, I couldn’t get the job done and win the Clash of the Titans match. I gave it everything I had, but in the end no matter how hard I tried to hang on, I came up short once again. All the momentum, all the hype, all the hopes of every single person who’s been rooting for me for the last three years, and I’m standing here neither as a champion nor the top ranked contender. It wasn’t how I wanted this season to start off,  so I got a little down on myself. I want to apologize to everyone who saw me in that moment where I let self pity get the best of me.  I promise you that I am going to gather myself to make one more push to the top of the mountain top, rise above the disappointment, the self doubt, and fog of wondering if this is as far as I’ll ever go.  I promise I will be victorious, not just at Game Start, but when all the dust is settled and the games are over, I’ll be the one standing tall as the king of the hill, the Juggernaut, the top of the league!

And once again I want to thank Nathan, because just as I seem to be hitting the bottom, he shows up with just in the nick of time with all the right words. Some may question what his intentions really are. The convenient timing of him showing up on Olympus, the pep talk right before he challenged me to match out of the blue, some are asking what does he stand to gain from this? I’ll tell you right now that I got to know Nathan better than most in the time we were stable mates. I had a feel for the way he liked to operate, and with that little bit of imperial knowledge, part of me wouldn’t be surprised if Nathan sees this as a win-win situation. Either I beat him further cement his OWA legacy by becoming the living proof what the right motivation, the right mindset, the “Awakened” mindset I should say, could achieve. Or he beats me and perhaps finds a fast track to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, and settle up an old score with Darkane. But when I looked the man square in his eyes, I think Nathan is being straight up in what he’s saying. I believe he wants to see how I’ve grown and developed first hand in that ring. I believe he wants to make sure that he has passed every bit of wisdom and strategy he had left to me. And more than that he wants me to shut the book on the last three years of let downs, especially the ones that have been the most recent, and the hardest ones to swallow. I get the feeling that he wants my past begind me so that I can move on ahead and break through that last barrier, and carry the torch for Olympus going forward. He wants the load of those losses off my shoulders so that they’re free to carry Friday nights whenever I am needed to. He wants that for me not as a guru, or a guide, but as a friend. 

So Nathan, If that is the door I gotta walk through to finally live up to everything you, and Stark, and the entire OWA Universe has been hoping for me, then Mark Michaels will walk into that arena saying let the games begin!  The last time you and I were on Olympus, I was but the learner, now I am the master my friend. The Romani King is coming to press start on a whole new era, a whole new game we are gonna be playing on Friday nights. Nathan,  when that bell rings you may be hurting, but I promise I’ll do you proud. So thank you Nathan Because once more you found a way to light a spark in me that is gonna turn into an inferno.  At Game Start, you’re getting everything I got. I am gonna show you why out of all the people you had as disciples, I’m the one left still kicking ass here in OWA! Nathan, I have always given you my best when I was standing at your side, and you will get nothing less at Game Start when we are standing toe to toe.  The best of Mark Michaels, the best of the Romani King, laser focused, and lightning fast. At Game Start you may have been the head of the church, but you will… HAIL TO THE KING BABY!

( With that the shot fades out to black.)
Felix Hartley
gratitude // kingdom 002
Post November 17th 2023, 11:58 pm by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 8 Felix1

She tilted her head back and let the steaming hot water drip down her body. She closed her eyes, wincing every so often when the hot water would touch the healing wounds on her body. Not much time had passed since her match with Noah Krieger, and as much as Marie’s balm helped to expedite the healing process, her body wasn’t capable of miracles. She stood there, almost in a trance for a few more minutes, rolling her neck side to side, letting the water soak into her skin.

She steps out of the shower onto the fluffy but comically small hotel bath mat. She towel dries her long blonde locks, and once she finishes, she uses the towel to wipe away the steam on the mirror. She stood there for a second, scanning her body up and down in her reflection. Not too long ago, you would expect the infamously vain Barbie doll to gag at the sight of her flawed skin. Her body was covered in bruises, healing welts from the barbed wire, skin that had regenerated into the shiny, light pink patches. But instead of fighting the urge deep in her stomach to look away in shame, the War Barbie looked intently at the battle scars.

For once, she had been proud of the disarray her body was in.

Suddenly, she heard the latch on the hotel room door click. But she didn’t move. Instead, she watched out of her peripherals as Jeff walked in. As usual, before he greets her he walks over to the dresser, takes the gun out of the back of his jeans, and places it down.

Once he passes the bathroom, he stops dead in his tracks. She’s completely naked, standing in front of the mirror. For a minute, he thought she wasn’t going to acknowledge him. Perhaps she was still upset about the spat they had at the hospital. But through the reflection she looked at him and instantly a look of confusion sweeps over her face. He was holding flowers.

Ew.

Jeff looks taken back for a minute before he says, “Most women just say thank you.

Are we going to be one of those couples who get flowers whenever they fight?

No. If I were really that pissed off at you, I’d just go back into a coma.

She goes to playfully slap him, but he grabs her by the wrist and pulls her in.

If you want to know the truth,” He looks down at her with a smile, “They’re more like…I’m sorry, but I’m still going to do whatever I want flowers.

So you forgot our anniversary?

Jeff’s eyes widen. “Our–our who?

I mean, technically we slept together like, one year ago this month…

Has it been a year already?

Yes. Time flies when you just die whenever you want to avoid something.” She joked.

She gets up on her tippy toes to peck him on the lips before turning back into the bathroom to grab her clothes.

What’d you get me, then?

Felix froze. She slowly turned around to face him. “Well… Obviously I didn’t get you anything because…who even knew if you were going to like, be awake for it…

Jeff sucks his teeth, “Women, am I right.

Felix rolls her eyes and struts towards him. She pushes him backwards onto the bed and climbs up onto his lap. Between Hardcore Havoc, the hospital, and the boys being first in line to welcome him home and spend time with him, this is really the first moment they had alone since before the coma.

I’m sorry about earlier,” Her voice softens. “I know who you are and I respect who you are. But at the very same time, I had to sit back for so long and watch happiness elude me for months. When I won the Alpha Wolrd Championship, the first person I wanted to share it with was dead. The second person I wanted to share it with, was in a coma. Not that celebrating it alone made it any less special to me, but…it’s why I get so worked up so fast. I wanted to have everything. I deserved to feel what it would be like, just once, to have everything I wanted at the exact same time. The feeling of the stars actually fucking aligning for once in this business.

Jeff was silent for a moment. He understood exactly what she meant. But he was also jaded from year after year after year of shit hitting the fan. Things going the exact opposite way of how you want them to.

I know,” He paused. “I think you like to believe we’re yin and yang that way. But we aren’t. I’ve done some stupid fucking shit over the years, but you put yourself in constant danger for what seems like…fun. I think the perception is that I LIKE getting myself into these situations. But being the hero isn’t everything people here make it out to be.

Felix could feel the weight of every word and she knew that he meant it. She knew she was wrong to suggest he take it easy. It’s never been in his DNA, and it’s never been in hers either.

I mean, look at you. I can’t even touch you without running my fingers over mangled flesh. You dove head first into that exploding barbed wire deathmatch without hesitation. You stacked TWO women’s bodies on top of each other at Final Destination. When you want something, you do whatever you need to do to get it. No matter who is in your way. Sound familiar?

She nodded, meeting his gaze briefly, and then looking back down.

I can’t promise I won’t try to guide you away from doing things that will tear us apart.

And you also can’t promise you won’t do those things, yourself.

And neither can you.

Instead of an argument this time, it was an understanding. “That’s what makes us work. That’s the life we live. It’s the career we chose. Or the one that chose us, anyway.

Felix plants a kiss on his forehead.

I love you.

I know.

***

Look at the group huddle. Look at the way FTM came together despite the odds. The way they have to forget every single word they said to each other, all the shade and backhanded compliments they gave each other at Hardcore Havoc when they realized there was an immediate ceasefire on the grip they thought they had on this roster… Just to perpetuate the facade that there’s still hope. They’ve even resorted to recruiting their fat fuck brother in arms, Maggall, just for the added insurance. It’s all the same shit we’ve seen before. An admission of defeat before the bell even rang. Classic FTM.

Don’t you remember what we did to Maggall? Don’t you remember the cruise ship? The lack of trust in your team is telling. You know that you’ve got a washed up veteran, desperately clinging to the remnants of her reputation with a midcard belt. You’ve got Tyler Kulina, the shadow version of his more successful father, busying himself with the likes of said veteran, and Jason Long - the man who got turned into a coffin burrito just two weeks ago by a fucking five-foot-something woman with EASE. And you’ve got our token cigarette mom, whom we forgot about until one day she was given a Spartan’s Championship shot out of absolutely fucking nowhere and then immediately fumbled.

You know, Aria, I wasn’t even going to say that you were washed. I wasn’t even going to make fun of your Outlaw Championship - the Sparks Championship defined my career in the first 8 months I was here. Coincidentally, also as long as I held it. But then you really make it easy for me. I didn’t want to kick you while you were already down, but fuck it I guess. Something about the way you came so disrespectfully at my man. His family. Frontline. The way you think that your reputation from fucking YEARS ago puts you on an untouchable pedestal when all you’ve shown since you’ve re-laced your boots is that untouchable is the very last thing you are.

You’re given an opportunity to prove yourself - again. As something more than just a midcard champion. But instead you complain about the people who are looking up to you, like you deserve them. The people who are counting on you. Tyler, Jason…The entire Tribunal. You act like you’re being held down by every fucking person in your corner - but those are the people lifting you up, since you can’t do it your fucking self.

I guess now’s the season to teach y’all what it means to be grateful, and boy, I can’t wait to give you something to REALLY feel grateful about.

Jeff X, The Banshee, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:58 pm by Diantha Rosso
OWA Promos - Page 8 Logopi11


To quote something my mentor once said: FUCK IT, WE BALL! 

I didn't get the Championship win, but the season is just getting underway. It's time to get back on track and continue my crusade to make OWA a more honorable place.
Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:58 pm by Jeff X
Happy Thanksgiving

Jeff stands, leaning up against the railing of the pier, looking out at the still water.  He seems almost at peace, which is saying something considering all that he’s been through.  His rottweiler, Sasha, sits inches from him, her eyes gazed up at him, refusing to let him out of her sight again.  Jeff reaches down and scratches her behind the ear, as it’s clear they’re both thankful for one another.

“Ayo!”

Jeff turns his head as he sees Christopher Sabertooth walking into the frame, carrying a couple of beers in one hand and the Spartans Championship in the other.  Jeff couldn’t help but to grin when he saw him.  It was the first time they’d laid eyes on one another since the day he left the hospital.

“There he is!”

Chris hands Jeff one of the beers as he approaches, which he accepts, taking a swig from it as his eyes drift down to the title.

“You really brought the Spartans title with you?” Jeff says with a laugh.

“Well, I told you that I was going to win it, didn’t I?  Sure maybe it happened about four years later than I originally told you it would, but if you think I was going to let you forget that I’m a champion and you’re not, just because you took a little nap, then you’re sorely mistaken my friend.”

“Congratulations, brother.  I’m glad to hear it.” Jeff says with a smile.

Chris grins, taking a swig from his beer as he does.

“So…you remember anything?”

“Nope.  All pretty hazy since Tyler well…you know.”

Chris remains silent for a moment before looking back over at him.

“And before that?”

Jeff looks over, meeting Chris’ concerned gaze.

“Like do you remember when you were down in-”

“We both know that I do.”

An awkward silence follows as both of their minds trail to when they spent time in Hell.

“You doing alright now, though?  Like, are you going to be good for this match?  You sure you’re ready?” Chris asked, sounding genuinely concerned.

“Come on man, not you too.  I’ll be fine.  I didn’t have you worried while I was taking a little nap, did I?”

“Not even for a second.” Chris says grinning.  “I knew you’d be back.  Was just a matter of time.  Hell, if anybody knows how hard you are to kill, it’s me…so there was never a doubt in mind.”

The two former tag team champions stare at one another for a moment before they each smile and bring one another in for a big hug.  You can tell that each of them is genuinely glad to see the other as they embrace.

“I missed you man.”

“I missed you too, brother.”

The duo backed away just a bit from one another, still smiling.

“But I’m back now.  And we have shit to handle.”

“You’re right about that.  Gotta be honest, I’m surprised you’re even allowing Tyler to stand right now.”

Jeff sighs heavily, leaning back over the railing again.

“He’s my son.”

“Yeah...” Chris says as he leans up next to him.  “So what are you going to do?”

“I don’t fucking know…it’s complicated.”

Chris starts chuckling to himself as Jeff looks over at him confused.

“What?”

“When is it ever not complicated with anything we do?”

Jeff stops to think about it for a moment and then they both start laughing at the same time as they think back towards everything they’d been through together.  

“Come on, I could use something harder than this.” Chris says, gesturing to his beer and Jeff nods.  The two throw their arms around one another as they head back towards the house, a long night of drinking almost assuredly ahead of them.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So he’s yours now…is that it, Aria?

My only son.  The one thing that I loved unconditionally and the one thing that was taken away from me so many years ago…the one thing that I wanted back more than anything else…you’ve just decided that now, he belongs to you.  That you can do a better job than I could at breaking him into this business that I NEVER wanted him involved with in the first place?

The sad part is that I would have agreed with you not that long ago.  Before my dear, sweet boy decided to tuck me in for a nap that I very nearly never woke up from.  If you would have told me then that he was determined to break into this industry and needed someone to pattern himself after, I would have pointed to you long before I ever pointed to myself.  Because you did things right and you did them your own way.  We all watched you climb the ranks and become THE top star of OWA, long before I did the same.  Every one of us, whether they want to admit it or not, was in awe of the things that you were doing.  Clash winner, World Champion, Triple Crown, Grand Slam.  I saw it all with my own two eyes.

And I was proud.

I was proud to be involved in a company that had you at the forefront of it.  But even more important than that, I was proud to call you a friend.  Or at least I thought that you were.  But the more time that has gone by, the easier it has become for me to see what you truly are.

A fucking coward.

I was wrong when I said that you’d lost a step.  That you’re not as good as you once were.  And believe me, I want you to know, from the bottom of my heart, that I sincerely apologize.  You have not lost a step.  Because the simple fact of the matter is that you’re every bit as good as you were back then.

The problem is you were never that good to begin with.

Let’s not pretend like it’s a fucking accident that around the time you decided to completely step away from the sport coincided almost perfectly with the rise of Chris and myself.  We rose to the top and you not only fell to the bottom, you were forced to leave the game entirely.  You can blame it on getting raw-dogged all you want, but we all know the truth.  We not only reached the bar you set, but we fucking far surpassed it, and your ego couldn’t handle that.  You had to come back and try to tack on a few accolades to convince anyone that would listen that you’re still the best that’s ever done this.

But nobody is listening anymore, Aria.  We all see you for what you truly are.  Someone that my child shouldn’t be listening to…hell, someone that YOUR child shouldn’t be listening to.  Because if you’ve been guiding that baby ANYWHERE near as ‘well’ as you’ve been guiding mine then I have no doubt that Aren would been far better off shooting that load on the fucking wall instead of inside what little guts you still have left these days.

The truth is that I don’t know why you’ve been acting the way you’ve been acting.  But more importantly, I don’t give a shit.  I don’t give a shit about you and I definitely don’t give a shit about the Tribunal.  Your whole group is nothing but a footnote on this brand that will fade as quickly as the memory of you being successful did.   And if you don’t believe me then you’ll find out this weekend when I do what every single other person you’ve stepped into the ring with since you’ve decided to make your triumphant return to OWA has and put you the fuck down.  Only unlike them, I don’t plan on letting you get back up.  I’m warning you now, Aria…the one and only warning that I’m going to give you.  Stay the fuck out of my way.  Do not get between me and my son.

Or else Tyler won’t be the only child that grows up missing a parent.

But speaking of people who grew up without parents, how’s everyone's favorite affirmative action story, FTM, doing?

DT seems to be doing well.  Still clutching onto that OWA World Championship and having a hell of a fucking reign that just so happens to have occurred almost entirely while I was unconscious.

But I’m not sleeping anymore.

On the contrary, I’ve never been more awake or aware.  In fact I’m very aware of just how far into the shit that this whole company has fallen ever since you strapped that title around your waist.

And I know that that makes you feel like you’re the top dog around here now.  That you’re the king of the fucking mountain.  That this is YOUR Kingdom now.

But none of that is true.

This will never be YOUR brand.  It doesn’t matter what piece of leather and metal is draped over your shoulder.  Because as long as that’s where it is, that’s all it will ever be.  

And I know that because I know you’re not fit to lead this brand, just like you’re not fit to lead your own group.  You see I’ve stood at the forefront of the Frontline for years now, and despite what my critics would have you believe, I’ve never kept anyone back from reaching their potential.  Arata and Mike each became bonafide legends by following me into battle.  Ryo and Theo reached heights they never thought possible after sitting under my tutelage.

But you?  You squashed Raivo’s career before it even got started and you managed to take a legend like Diantha Rosso and suddenly make her irrelevant, and now you've even sentenced Jennifer King's career to an early death as well.

So what do you think is going to happen to Kingdom, or better yet, OWA as a whole, if I allow you to keep going down the path that you’re on?

You’ll kill it.  Just like you did Raivo.  Just like you did Diantha.  

Those two are practically irrelevant at this point and I will be damned if I allow you to do the same thing to this company.

Because people like me and Chris have worked far too hard for far too long to allow that to happen.  I have fought, sweat, bled, and DIED for this place more times than I can even count, DT.  And you can bet your ass that I’ll kill for it too.  

You have that title because I allow you to.  Because I have bigger shit to deal with in my personal life than reclaiming the World Championship for the third time.  But make no mistake about it…if you tempt me…if you try me…if you provoke me in any way, shape, or form then I will go out of my way to personally remove the one thing that makes people think you’re anything more than simply a PR stunt from OWA at a time when racial tensions are high in our country to make Oasis seem like he actually gives a shit about any of that.

But while the powers that be may care about protecting their image, PR has never been my thing.  I don’t care what anyone thinks about me, what I do, or what I say.

The only thing that I care about is protecting what’s mine.

Like the company that I helped build or the friends around me that I call family.

Felix, Chris, Arata…shit, even Moongoose.  We’ve been through the shit together.  I’ve fought and bled with them.  I’ve cried with them.  We’ve suffered more loss than any of you could ever imagine and we’ve come out stronger for it.

And we have one another.

Ever since my family was taken from me almost twenty years ago, I never thought I’d be able to say this.  But as it stands here today I can proudly say that I have a new family.

A family that loves me.

A family I’d kill for.

A family that would kill for me.

And for that…

I am thankful.

The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:45 pm by DT The Ruler
The Meeting, Part 1


Alright, guys...
 
(In an unknown,well-furnished Conference Room, Giovante Reese  was at one end of the long meeting table, standing up while Diantha Rosso, Maggall, and Raivo all sat and talked a bit amongst each other)


 OWA Promos - Page 8 Dt_the49
…We gotta talk.
 
(As Giovante Reese was beginning to speak, DT The Ruler walked into the Meeting Room with the OWA World Championship in hand and then set it on the table before sitting down and grabbing one of the water bottles set in the middle of the table. Diantha glances over at the championship on display for a moment but looks away while reaching for a bottle of water nearby.)

Giovante Reese: And we gotta talk seriously about th- (as DT The Ruler settled into his chair, Giovante Reese turned towards him) you’re late.

DT The Ruler: I was right next door. What’s the deal?

Diantha Rosso: You’re still late, mister. We don’t make moves on Colored People Time.

Raivo: That makes it even worse. You weren’t even caught in traffic or anything.

Giovante Reese: You’re still late.

DT The Ruler: Listen, I had a business call I had to take. Private jets don’t pay for themselves. And neither do Meeting Rooms. Like this one. That I paid for. Out of pocket.

Raivo: We get the point: you’re rich. Yeah, yeah, yeah.

(DT The Ruler sighs and looks around the room then back at Raivo)

DT The Ruler: What? You’d rather meet in some back alley that smells like shi-

Giovante Reese: Guys… let’s settle down. We gotta talk for real, and I mean it.

Diantha Rosso: About...?

Giovante Reese: Where we are as a collective. We don’t always get to meet up like this, so we got a chance to make sure we’re all thinking the same way. Since Final Destination, we’ve been needing to regroup, and with Hardcore Havoc not 100% going as planned, we gotta come together and look at what’s going on here. I ain’t happy about where we are, so I know damn well you all aren’t.


(Everyone in the room is shown, expressing their disdain for Giovante Reese’s words)

DT The Ruler: Could I speak here on this?

Giovante Reese: Sure if you want to.

DT The Ruler: I have a feeling I know what you wanna say next? So can I say it?

Giovante Reese: Sure, go ahead, Don. I mean…sir. You take the lead.

(DT The Ruler fixed his tie and stood up)

DT The Ruler: For the moment, I will…aiight... look. Really, do look at the situation we’re in. We’re in deep shit right now. OK? I may have a title and have put Nate Cage in check, and everyone knows how much I want to be champion, but me alone being champion in this group is not enough. Diantha has no belt. Raivo got no belt. We didn’t come together as individuals just for me to be World Champion, nor did we come together as individuals for any single one of us to be the only champion, nor did we come together to fall back in standing to what we were prior to what we did to The Thots. We have to gain our leverage back, and we have to start taking action to gain that leverage back. All of these new champions emerged since Final Destination, and none of them are in this group. All of these people are being hyped up as problems for contenders, and the Hype Machines back no one here. We have to get our advantage in the Fed, and we need to get it ASAP.

(Raivo quickly jumped in)


Raivo: Look, the leverage ain’t ever left. But we can’t say that these bitches don’t think we are complacent. They looking at us like they know what’s gonna happen, because it happened to them. Hell they’ve seen implosion, they’ve seen groups die at they own hands. This ain’t about leverage but more of how we continue to be a unit. We all a unit, dead or alive, title or no title. If we lose that sight then we ain’t no better than the others.

DT The Ruler: Of course we have to show that we can still be a cohesive unit. You peeped the game already, Raivo, as they have been hoping that championships and matches for them would force us to crumble apart. Me and Raivo should be enemies now if History were to play out how it played for many others. But we’re not because we’re stronger than that, and we have to keep reminding ourselves that we are above squabbling. And with the match coming, we have to show in multiple ways that we aren’t done as a group.

(Diantha Rosso is quickly shown, letting off a sigh and folding her arms)

Raivo: We are still a unit, Diantha. Don’t let those assholes get to you, and for sure don’t let your title match in the Chamber get to you either. You ain’t needa show out, you just needa do what you’ve been doing since you was Champion.

Diantha Rosso: I know but I am disgusted by the way these cretins mock me. They wish to handwave a near-year’s worth of dominance as some fluke. All of their smug faces, their laughter. Even that stupid doctor woman tried to mock me! Smashing her through tables, onto chairs, beating her to the point she couldn’t continue wasn’t enough….I don’t know if anything is ever going to be enough anymore….

(Diantha’s arms remain folded, her eyes fixated on something as she just glares at the table, fists balled up as if she’s on the verge of a violent rageful outburst.)

Raivo: You worried you won’t be champion again? Are you still upset that Felix got the belt off you somehow?

Diantha Rosso: Do not ever mention that bitch’s name around me again. That was a fluke, a complete anomaly that will be corrected soon enough. I will beat her like I beat her before, make her squeal like the little whore she is and grind the heel of my boot into the back of her fucking head! I’m glad that Felix is in this tag match, I really am. I have done nothing but think about beating her since Final Destination ended with her standing with MY title! Filth is an annoyance that can be let go and as much as I hate our opponents, Felix is the one I want to destroy the most. I will not rest until she is humbled…COMPLETELY.

Raivo: That’s all well and good, but you’re not wrestling for her title, you’re wrestling this man for his soon. And we still gotta work to get more than just one belt amongst us.

Giovante Reese: Can we all just get on the same damn page here!?


(DT The Ruler let out another light sigh but then started to speak again)

DT The Ruler: Diantha, at least for the coming week, we can’t worry about that. We need to focus on beating the brakes off Team OnlyFans. Either way, we need to regain our advantage, starting at the next event. We can’t lose out; we can’t fall behind. And we can’t be looking like we’re just chillin’. Every moment we spend talking more than doing, we’re losing. Period. And you know how this organization is. They’d rather show Darkane and Lazarus attempting Mortal Kombat 1-esque fatalities than us as the best wrestlers on the roster. They’d rather focus on lesser wrestlers getting a crumb of happiness through luck than give us our due on a regular basis. And we’re here with a chance to start reminding all those degenerates that we haven’t left nor have we regressed.

Giovante Reese: But we got a problem with that thought: we’re forced to team with Aria and her dog, Tyler.

DT The Ruler:I ain’t overlook that detail, and I ain’t forget what that bitch did.

Raivo: I ain’t forget what WE did to her.

Diantha Rosso: “WE” includes “ME” in that, right?


DT The Ruler: Of course. Why would we discount you helping to keep her in check?

Giovante Reese: Yeah, everyone’s contributions count. And Aria deserved it for attacking me the way she did.

Raivo: Look, we ain’t gonna forget what the rat nest headed lil cum-stain of a bitch Tyler and the has-been Aria who tryna reignite whatever fucking pull and relevance they had. But we gonna do what we gonna do with them just to get through this. Cause fuck Thotline. They been a thorn in our asses since they pasty white asses decided to get involved in trying to stop the greatness that is FTM.


DT The Ruler: See, Raivo’s got the idea. Now, we gotta make sure everyone has it. We already had to team with other people we don’t necessarily like. Remember HAVOC. Jason Long. Even Rin and that Skylar bitch. Temporary partnerships don’t have to end with a beer at the local bar after the match ends; they just need to not get in our way and ruin our chances of winning.

Raivo: I don’t just got the idea, I got the vision. Tyler and Aria, they gonna pull something, they gonna try they best but they deadweight as is. They NEED us, not the other way around. Thotline would murder them without us and they know that. And hell Thotline knows that too, because unlike the Tribunal we ain’t someone to fuck around with. The Thotline just a bunch of incestuous looking motherfuckers with no direction. It’s been months since we faced them, and they’re still trying to recover from what we did just by taking them on. Hell, I know Jeff X gonna be busy trying to tap Felix again so his next seed don’t grow up to be like Tyler. The Thotline is a fucking mess, always has been since Bishop left. Chris can’t lead, Jeff Can’t lead, Felix can’t lead, Arata is a mess, and Moongoose, well I fucking remembered Moongoose was a thing still. All these people don’t got that unit, they just got a reason to team. Ain’t nothing keeping them together other than the fact that once they go their own way, they’ll lose relevance. This match is their saving grace because I know they can only do so much.

The Banshee, Darkane and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by DT The Ruler on November 17th 2023, 11:59 pm; edited 1 time in total
Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:42 pm by Diantha Rosso
DT The Ruler: Agreed. They- as in everyone else outside For The Minorities- need this match more than we do, but we still gotta make sure we don’t lose to a group being held together with scotch tape and sexual deviance. 


Diantha Rosso: …


DT The Ruler: Diantha, you're not saying anything. What’s going on with you?


Diantha Rosso: Nothing.


DT The Ruler: How come I don’t believe you? Despite us teaming with trash and facing trash, we have to put in work together as a unit to get what we want, right?


Diantha Rosso: …


Raivo: It ain’t nothing, bro. She knows what’s up, so we can keep it moving.


DT The Ruler: Nah, I don’t believe it. Something ain’t right. I know enough about Diantha that when it comes time to catch a body in the ring, she is all about that. So her being quiet is unsettling. 


(Giovante Reese looks at DT The Ruler with a questionable glare, as if he was annoyed. And bothered)


Giovante Reese: Don- I mean sir- there’s no problem here, right? So let’s just continue. We know the Mission Statement already. We just need to execute at this point. 


Diantha Rosso: Don, they said nothing’s wrong, and I silently agreed.


DT The Ruler: And I know when people say “nothing’s wrong” or “I’m fine”, that’s a crock of shit.


(DT The Ruler sat in his chair again)


Diantha Rosso: I TOLD YOU NOTHING’S WRONG.


DT The Ruler: And I DON’T BELIEVE YOU.


(DT The Ruler looks at his watch and then to Diantha again) 


We got time today, so we can work this out right now. I’m not about leaving problems unresolved, especially if it may be a personal grudge.



(Diantha lets off a big sigh and rolls her eyes, but DT The Ruler stays persistent)


DT The Ruler: I understand if you hate the way you lost your championship or hate the fact that Natalie Cage gets to keep that record she holds for the total number of days as champion. I get it; I understand that frustration 100%. It’s just like I hated when other wrestlers held the OWA World Title and claimed to be the best without ever facing myself or Raivo in anything worth a damn. At the same time, though: sulking is not going to remedy that. Huffing and puffing ain’t going to blow their houses down. The Lioness I know and have been encouraging isn’t one that’s going to back down from a challenge whether a title is on the line or not. The Lioness I know does not make bitter beer faces about the fact that she doesn’t have the symbol to show she is the best. Hell, we know you are up there. Your title reign was arguably the strongest of everyone all year. But at this moment in time, we have to fight an adversary that won’t go away. And we have to put them away. The moment we let the likes of Jeff X, Arata Asakura, and Felix Hartley start to feel good, they’re increasing their chances of defeating us from zero, and we don’t want that. 


Raivo: We’re not in the business of feeling sorry for ourselves, cause that’s weak shit that other weaklings prey upon. Thotline don’t care bout our headspace, hell they hope we in the trenches cause it gives them the advantage. And we all know Felix loves taking advantage of people not in the right mindset. It’s just a matter of who they gonna get in that ring. Are they gonna get this person who down on they luck, or are they gonna get the Diantha who been running the show for as long as they was champion?


Diantha Rosso: Do you really want to know the type of Diantha they’re going to get? 


Raivo: Yeah. 


(Diantha looks up and smiles. The expression on her face unsettles everyone else at the table.) 


Diantha Rosso: I’m going to smash them. They’re going to get the woman who made Felix’s life a living hell. The one that was willing to partner with a demon to destroy a fucking planet to get what she wanted. Everyone in this match seems to need a reminder of what I can do, as if I didn’t give them a potent enough reminder by dismantling one of the greatest Champions Odyssey has ever seen in about twenty minutes in my last match. Every face in that ring that isn’t on our side fills me with disgust. Jeff X? He can’t even control his own fucking child. He’d rather be around complete strangers than his sperm donor, Tyler. Even EMMANUELLE did a better job being a mentor to him than that fool. Chris? He’s nothing to me! Nothing more than a weak former shell for Havoc, just like his useless wife. I will flay him to the bone for the disrespect he’s shown me and I will snap anyone’s neck who gets in my way! I hate Moongoose on principle. The name McQueen reeks of mediocrity and disgrace, and he’s even more of a joke than his struggling actress of a sister. And Arata? A weakling. He is nothing. The Arata of this timeline was at least a man with a backbone, despite being a demented racist with a space pirate fetish. This one? Inept, a failure, one that couldn’t eclipse DT and will fall fall short of the mark required to best me. All failures, all weaklings. ALL OF THEM ARE BENEATH ME, BENEATH US! 


Giovante Reese: Damn, girl! We get the point, you wanna kick they ass! Gotdayum! 


Diantha Rosso: No, Gio, you do not get the point. I was humiliated at Final Destination. Do you know what it’s like to have everyone saying everything they thought about you was true? To have that kind of curse weighing you down? You don’t. You all have gotten to know the Diantha that sits at your table as an equal, but never forget the Lioness that you recruited and asked to help you build what we have here now. I have spent an entire lifetime overcoming obstacles and setbacks, and if you believe that I have changed after another setback you would be sadly mistaken.


DT The Ruler:And that is the Diantha we KNOW, Gio. And just like Diantha NEEDS to remind all of those degenerates of who you are, I have to remind everyone of who I AM. I am not gonna be like Heihachi Mishima, waiting for the one single opponent that may challenge my mettle. I’m not that type, and me putting up an Open Challenge after Final Destination 5 is proof enough. I will face anyone and show them the difference between them and myself. Mr. Sabertooth and Composite Arata already felt that. And the rest of them already KNOW. Most of those bitches had to bring guns to a fistfight against us in the past and broke EVEN. Ain’t no way we should fall in a match against this hodge-podge of adult children!

The Banshee and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Diantha Rosso on November 17th 2023, 11:53 pm; edited 1 time in total
Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:41 pm by Raivo
The Meeting Pt.3


(Giovante Reese let out a smile for a moment, growing confidence as each person spoke)


DT The Ruler: Yeah, vacation felt great to have. Time off as a businessman who prefers to have their hands in everything is very underrated. I probably needed it more than I want to admit. But seeing us not continue to have our vice grip on the rest of the roster was not something I wanted to witness. I don’t want to be in a Skybox or backstage watching us not continue to dominate as a group. I don’t want to see other wrestlers clearly WORSE than us continue to pass us in any fashion for whatever reason. This is a chance. I say we take it by the horns. Diantha, all that pent up rage in you… you get an outlet being the faces of those Thotline idiots. Raivo, you get a chance to show what happened in that Battle Royal was nothing more than a fluke event. 


Raivo: Look, people been praying on my downfall since I got in this shit. Ain’t nothing different but I’m not going to act like I ain’t been hearing the talks. This isn’t going to be some revisionist history where people think I’ve been falling off and am just now showing it. Cause I heard folk in the back when my match with you ended DT. Praise, back patting, shit no one ever did when I was Spartan Champion. Shit no one ever did it when you was Outlaw Champion and I sure as hell know ain’t no one do the same when we was Tag Team Champions as well. So they can save their praises because I know for a fact that was only fueled because they thought an implosion was going to happen right then and there. And because it didn’t they knew they had to place nice as we entered into the For the Minorities era. The Battle Royal like you said was nothing but a fluke, a small slip up on my part I will admit, but that ain’t gonna ever happen again. People looking for any of us to fall off and we ain’t gonna let them see it. Because we know, THEY know we’ve always been better than them, and it’s about fucking time we let them know their fucking worth compared to us, which is NOTHING.


(Giovante’s grin grows)


Giovante Reese: Hahahaha… you see; this is exactly what I need to hear from you all. That fire, that motivation: I know it’s still in you all. Every single one of us goes out there to prove everyone wrong, to add onto our greatness, and with the prowess unimaginable. When we all came together with similar goals in mind, that is what I saw: determined, focused, and angry Black People who were tired of a system that overlooked them for every other filthy, disgusting backwoods piece of trash this company harbored. Where others would have given up after all these battles with groups like The Frontline and the Seventh Ward, you all stayed persistent and never backed down. Because you all know what you want.


DT The Ruler: Glory. 


Giovante Reese: Pretty much. And we can get that back and more. As long as you all can work together, it ain’t over, and the rest of OWA will have no choice but to come at you all seriously. I remember everything since I approached you all, and we can take OWA by storm again. What other team can do match commentary better than the monkeys they’re paying to do it? What other group can say they had the most dominating Tag Team and World Champions to this date? Hell, how many groups can say they’re still together? 


Raivo: There ain’t many, and you know what separates us from those people too? Our fucking integrity. You know how many of those teams sold they soul because that was the only way to a title match? You know how many of them are just nothing but former shells of what made them dominate? All of them. Thotline is shell of their former selves, with people falling off and being added in return as if their members are that expendable. If we wanna talk about other teams, you got Seventh Ward who went from anarchists with a mission to anarchists being paid off by a conglomerate. And hell, I’m not even sure about the Tribunal anymore. They ain’t show any sort of fucking identity, just losses to their names. All of them want something only we got, and they’ve done everything they can to try and imitate us. But there is not other us, there’s just For the Minorities.


Diantha Rosso: I do have to ask though: how do you all feel about this Jupiter King woman teaming with us? While I’m pretty sure that they are somewhat….capable, I’m not entirely convinced that they are to be trusted just yet. Not like I particularly trust Aria or Tyler, but they have shown that they are willing to put ego aside for a common cause when it suits them. Jupiter is unknown for us, even as a partner. Also, I don’t think I need to remind either of you of the longstanding feud that the McQueens and the Rosso family have had. Even though my brother and I aren’t on good terms, I loathe them even more. And you both are well aware: Mongoose always has a plan. Sometimes they’re half-baked and dimwitted, but sometimes they are extremely effective. 


Raivo: I’m not gonna front, I don’t know who you’re speaking of, but anyone willing to stand with us all I ask is for them to pull their weight. We already have to deal with Aria and Tyler, so I’m not wanting to babysit another person. If they’ve shown a huge deal in your eyes Diantha then I have no worry for what they are able to do for us as well. As for Moongoose, well he’s another irrelevant loser trying to piggyback off some coattails. I mean Nas had to be brought back so Moongoose could leech off that notoriety to be some fucking hero in his own eyes. And he’s doing the same thing here, trying to leech off whatever beef he has with Aria and Tyler and make it seem like he’s more important than he lets on. So let him come make a fool of himself, and we’ll serve him up on a platter for you to embarrass his dumbass once and for all. And who knows, maybe this time he’ll slink off to whatever cave he likes to hole himself up in and stay there.


DT The Ruler: I see it in similar fashion as Raivo does: if they don’t have us be forced to carry them like how Steph Curry carries Draymond, we’ll deal with them. Having to babysit or make sure our opponents are on our side 100% isn’t part of our M. O. anyways. We’re dealing with supposedly grown ass people, so if they interfere with our chances to succeed, we deal with them as if they are grown ass people. I’ll admit that for once: I haven’t researched too deeply into this Jupiter King person. For once, I don’t know exactly who we’re dealing with. All we can do is what we typically do better than everyone else, and that “everyone else” I’m sure includes them. 


Diantha Rosso: You know something though, boys? This match may be a test run for something much grander down the line. I am indifferent when it comes to Tyler and although I’m very much intrigued by Jupiter she’s not of particular interest to me but…Aria Jaxon. Think about that name, brothers. Aria Jaxon, Hera Incarnate. While I’m certainly not in the ass-kissing business and I know for a fact neither of you are as well, I do believe that we could parlay this into recruiting a useful ally for situations in the future. If anything this past year has taught us is that even though we are superior wrestlers in every respect to the vast majority of this roster they have sheer numbers on their side. When the Golden Dawn collapsed and became the Golden Nugget in the toilet, our list of allies grew extremely thin. Perhaps we should leave the door cracked ajar for Rainbow Brite if she ever gets in the ship-jumping mood again. It’s funny, I thought about what it would be like to face her in the ring once more. Now that I’m teaming with her, the potential of a more permanent partnership with her and her boy is…enticing. 


Raivo: I’ve always had a notion Aria likes to jump ship to ship, and ain’t nothing ever told me wrong. Going from Cloud Matsuda to the Tribunal is such a 180 even for her. But the bad thing about that is she doesn’t choose well. For the Minorities has always been the better of teams, and one that has the best interest for all their members. After this she’ll realize, and soon she’ll start to regret the Tribunal. We’ll always have room for her, cause like you said, we ain’t for ass-kissing, but we also ain’t blind to talent when it’s right there in front of us. We all got our jobs and now it’s just time to make sure the job is complete at the end of the day. Thotline is going to have a hard time competing with us. 


(Diantha Rosso taps Maggall on the shoulder as he’s drinking some water, lowering her tone to a whisper)


Diantha Rosso: (to Maggall) I need your help with something..


Maggall: (to Diantha Rosso) What?


Diantha Rosso: (To Maggall) I’ll let you know after this is over.


Giovante Reese: Then it’s settled! We know what we’re dealing with and we get what we gotta do, right? 


DT The Ruler: Sure.Times are hard, but we can make it through. This ain’t nothing. We’ve been through Hell and back, so fighting a bunch of whores and teaming with people we don’t like is nothing unusual. Let’s get moving. 


(DT The Ruler and Raivo stand up from their seats)


Giovante Reese: Hey, you’re not gonna end with your “Master and Ruler” quote here?



DT The Ruler: I don’t need to, because this isn’t about just me. But The Thotline will recite who it is in due time.


(DT The Ruler grabs his OWA World Championship from the table, and the cameras fade to black as the group is shown from a distance in the room) 

The Banshee and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Raivo on November 17th 2023, 11:49 pm; edited 2 times in total
Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:24 pm by Mav.

KINGDOM 001 | vs ETHAN GILES
AS THE WORLD CAVED IN.

Rebecca Filth beat me badly.

I should’ve been expecting that result to sink in more but it hasn’t been, for some reason. I am not sure how to react, how to accept it, how to think straight, and more importantly, how to understand it all. Now, let’s not begin to think that I don’t think Rebecca Filth ever deserved to have won — her talents speak for themselves in that manner, but something sits unrested in the back of my mind about it. Then again, maybe my issues don’t reside with Rebecca at all. More so, they reside with that fat cunt.

Losing in such a match has truly stricken me in a way — the last person to have ever put me inside of a casket was Kenny Drake, he held me accountable for my actions back then for biting off more than I could chew, it seems history has a way of repeating itself once again. Though, as it’s always seemed to be, there’s always a positive to this. So many people are willing to get me inside of that box, that coffin, and put me down to make sure that I am six feet under the ground. I’ve done whatever it’s taken in every moment where I have been pushed to rise out of the ashes and become a better man, a better version of myself because there’s an embarrassment in this sport, and then there’s being quote-unquote ‘buried alive’. That can break a man. That can break a person and tear them apart, knowing that seeing everything collapse into darkness and being unable to help yourself. And, for me, it became a blessing and a curse.”

At that moment, Rebecca had helped me see things in a whole new light—and, at that moment, Rebecca fucking ruined any chance I had to begin something anew. The blessing and the curse, something that could help me on the journey back up the mountain and something that has ruined me completely and pushed me back further down the mountain. And with that, I began to question it more and I wonder if she truly was the one who ruined me. But, it always circled back around to him, always circled back around to Edward. An issue that most people won’t be able to see with the naked eye but once they see it from a much closer angle, it all becomes more clearer. Maybe you’d understand it more if you knew, maybe you could.

Wouldn’t you, Ethan?

You’ve not had the chance to really begin to question yourself around here but let me begin with a bit of a warning about how your future can become more subdued around here. A world filled with haunting demons, some fuck whores for fun, and then become ‘president’ of the company—or whatever the fuck all of that might mean, and nothing seems quite right. Something doesn’t click the same as it used to. So, you begin to figure out the source of the issues. You begin to look around, to those you love, those you respect, and those you passionately fucking hate the most. None of them might fit the bill – but then it slowly begins to click, you begin to understand where it all went wrong, and it just makes sense. As simple as that, it all begins to make sense.

So, you try your best to fight against them, you do whatever it takes—but there’s always going to be someone that steps in their way, fight for them because they feel that it is right, and they take everything away from you again because they accepted the help instead of fighting their own demons. That helping hand took everything from me because it took away the chance I had to enter a warzone and fight for my right to take back my prized possession. All of it, is gone for no reason. The chance didn’t need to be fought for in that match, it didn’t have to, but disadvantaged with pressure already being put onto me has left that chance to be gone until another day that it might seem earned to me. Some people might not understand the pain that I feel on a constant basis—and it might not be some, but almost everyone doesn’t understand that pain. They just don’t, Ethan. They don’t, and I guess, neither should you.

Granted, you’ve been here for only a match and maybe you don’t know a little bit of everything that happens around here, but I’m almost certain that a man like yourself could understand the pain—they could understand what it feels like to not be understood so well. There wasn’t a single person in that match at Hardcore Havoc who quite understood you for who you are. Must’ve mistaken you as some pervy-looking dude who seems like he doesn’t belong near a hundred-foot radius of a school zone. I mean, wouldn’t I be right in making these kinds of assumptions? I would absolutely love to care enough about who said what, what said this or that, or how they felt towards a fucking twat like yourself — however, I had more serious matters to attend to that time around. This is your second rodeo around here and you’ve had to deal with the worst cards in any deck, the joker card.

“But, they’ve put me against you for a reason, they must see some form of potential, right?” Well, Ethan. Let’s place the pieces together and see if we’ve gotten it all right, shall we? The high list of accomplishments are quite a valuable sight to behold but as someone who’s bitten down on that bullet and it bits me right back, blowing up right in my face and forcing me into a rude awakening — I’m sure you’re able to know the one rule about all of those, and that’s that they don’t fucking matter when entering someplace new. The ability to come off as a very big deal all from the very beginning and do a song and dance like a fucking muppet. Oh, you must believe that you’re so loved by everyone around you but that’s far from the truth — you’re nothing but a fucking joke, instantly the thought has gone through everyone’s heads, and with the rhymes and the simplistic poetry, it becomes Kingdom’s answer to Poet on Olympus. You’re now the lead copycat for the other brands to laugh at.

The happy-go-lucky man, always finding himself in a sticky situation, he’s got nowhere to go and he’s got no way of finally helping sticking him out from all of the newcomers that have come through the doors to the Kingdom. What are you going to be doing when you’re not able to really stand out from the crowd like everyone else has been able to do? Hell, even Noah Krieger was the generic white dude who’s always gotten “so lucky with life” and even though he’s gained a sense of personality over the past couple of months, he’s gotten himself into places. Should we expect the same from you? The same amount of time or maybe earlier? Are you going to be standing around pulling the same trick right out of your ass for a year or more to prove yourself or are you going to actually do something about your fucking pathetic life?

I wouldn’t have thought so, honestly. Yet, I could be majorly surprised.

You see, I’ve had to fight through a lot of demons to get to where I am. A lot of demons have come and gone since I’ve first shown up here on Kingdom. A lot of those demons have vanished, they’re gone and never coming back, and I’ve had my fair fight with all of them — every fucking last one of them. I’ve fought with them, I’ve fought against them, so I know a lot about fighting an uphill battle. I would know what you’d have to go through to really stand out in front of everyone. At the end of the day, no matter what I had done, it was never good enough for people. I was never good enough for anyone and the only one that fucking cared about me was myself, I did. I fucking cared about what I did. Even after convincing everyone in the world that I was right about what I had said, they still never fucking believed me and it hurt me more. I was like a fucking prophet and they shot me down without even questioning the reasons.

So, when I see people trying their best to stand out? I feel the need to shoot them down like they had done to me. It only seems fair now, doesn’t it? After all, I’m done with feeling like the fucking chew toy to lap dogs around here. I’m more than fucking that. I’m more than just a name to be laughed at for being the man who’s choked, the man who’s failed his chance, the man who couldn’t last at the top. I’ve simply had enough of the damned disrespect that always follows me anywhere I go. Quite frankly, I will shoot anyone who takes the path that I walk — friendly fire or not — because I know that some people feel destined for greatness, the spotlight, the glitz, and the glamour. But there’s not a fucking soul in this world that deserves it more than I do and being fucking robbed of that chance at Hardcore Havoc is criminal.

You might see this match as just the normal one-on-one encounter, but for me, Ethan — every match, every chance given, is a fight for some fucking survival around here. With brands closing in upon themselves, it’s time that they take the spotlight from those who’ve had to work through hell to get to where we’ve gotten to. Some of us weren’t naturally given our gifts because of how appealing the face of the brand would look with less and less clothing—you can thank one of those executive producers for the spotlights, it’s about time they woke up from their coma, the stupid bastard of a man. Ethan, I don’t applaud any chance given to you because quite frankly, I need to be the one that cuts you away from any chance you could take. No standout performances, no holier than thou showings, no chance of fucking survival for you or for anyone else. Nobody deserves a FUCKING THING until I have what I’ve asked—no, demanded for so long.

Nobody will.

Because I’ll be damned to make sure their world caves in before them.

The Banshee and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 11:04 pm by The Banshee
Kingdom Promo 2
Hurt Until You Like It...

The camera opens up inside a 50s-themed retro diner, although it’s currently devoid of people or life. The camera itself slowly zooms in on an old record-playing jukebox. The jukebox suddenly whirls to life, automatically selecting a record without any input.
 
 
As the song “Paint It Black” by the Rolling Stones plays on the jukebox, the camera zooms back out, revealing The Banshee perched on the nearby dining counter, wearing her normal wrestling attire. She has a large smile on her face, the camera now focused on the former champion.
 
The Banshee: Ah… what an entertaining week I’ve had… listening to more of your incessant and inane blubbering about how I’m overrated, or you’re gonna enjoy hurting me, yada yada yada… it’s funny you accuse me of being so “old hat,” when the very things you have said to me have already been said by many others before you, and they also fell victims to their own hubris, as you will soon…
 
Do you think I’m just “an old cunt that can’t be taught new tricks?” That my shtick has grown stale and predictable? 

Fair enough, that’s a somewhat-accurate claim… but have you actually tried to find out the “why” of the truth in that embellished statement?
 
Why would I need to learn any new tricks… when the classics still serve me well?
 
The jukebox whirls back to life, selecting another record to play, while The Banshee continues glaring at the camera.
 

“Bad Moon Rising” by CCR begins playing, while thunder coincidentally cracks the outside night sky. The Banshee leaps off the counter, slowly approaching the jukebox.
 
The Banshee: Is it because you’re spinning out-of-control on your self-imposed quest to prove something to yourself? You certainly speak as someone that’s utterly DESPERATE to stay relevant… something that I managed to do EVEN when my corpse was incinerated into ash, my actual presence missing for months…  and yet, no one forgot about The Banshee
 
That’s a key difference between me and you already, Nathan… Everything I’ve done in my career has made me unforgettable in the eyes of the fans… the front office… and ESPECIALLY my opponents…
 
Meanwhile, you made a sad, futile, and vain bargain in order to stay relevant amongst the lips and minds of the OWA fans, front office, and roster… I’ve never once traded my soul for success, let alone just for the fleeting opportunity of success, but you, on the other hand…
 
You are the poster child for failure… You think you can simply “atone” for your disappointments just by offering up your soul? What value does your soul even possess? You need to be reminded of your failures daily… because that’s exactly who you still are… Nate Cage, the colossal failure of Kingdom
 
You can speak about not fearing me, or that random Odyssey roster members were never afraid of me… do you really think that I care? My threats may sound similar to you, but that’s easy enough to explain…
 
If something isn’t broke, why bother changing it? My threats would ring hollow if my career resembled the shambles that you find yours in… however, we both know that my threats carry weight to them, because I’ve actually had a successful journey so far in the OWA, despite some obvious set-backs… but for you…



The jukebox buzzes back to life, selecting another LP to play. “End of the World” by Skeeter Davis comes through the speakers, The Banshee’s eyes flashing with rage…
 
The Banshee: Your journey ended the moment you sold your soul… you no longer have possession of what makes you unique… It’s good that you’re quite accustomed to being reminded of your failures… because I’m going to give you another reminder on Kingdom, regardless of your false confidence…
 
You claim to be some fearless husk, but it’s confusing who you’re really trying to persuade… because The Banshee certainly isn’t convinced… There is still fear within you, bubbling beneath the surface, betraying the bluster you’ve cried all week about how dangerous and twisted you assert yourself to be, because of the horrors you’ve experienced in the past…
 
But you haven’t experienced the horrors of The Banshee yet though, have you? You will soon enough… I’ll verify that still fear still resides inside you… hell, I can do that right now… just by pointing out that you put your own soul on the line just to get a “hail Mary” chance to rewrite your legacy… You can justify it however you want, but that action reeks of someone that’s afraid of becoming an uninteresting annotation…
 
 
The lights in the diner begin flickering on-and-off for a few quick moments, blanketing the diner into total darkness. The jukebox then lights up first, still appearing the same as before, as it plays “Scream As You Like It” by W.A.S.P. plays, followed by the lights flickering back on… only to reveal that The Banshee is no longer inside a 50s diner, but instead what appears to be a darkly-lit 1980s-era bowling alley. The Banshee leans next to a broken arcade machine with a cracked screen.
 
The Banshee: Although you will indeed be my next victim, Nathan… I don’t view you as being “helpless.” You’re someone that’s so keen to tell the world about how “evil” you’ve become in your despair, which you think impresses The Banshee… it doesn't... Nothing you’ve done in your career impresses me, but I’m not going to discount the possible challenge you present in the ring… especially with your comrades-in-arm joining you at ringside…
 
You claim to be the “real monster” between us, but I don’t think you quite understand the term “monster,” let alone what it means to be one… you’re clearly confused, because you’re nothing more than a twisted bastard that thinks being a monster is just building up a resume of evil… There are many definitions of what defines a “monster,” but the only descriptions that fit you would be ugliness, cruelty, and a spoiled child who behaves badly… because that’s what are… a sinister and petulant child…
 
Just because I may fight alongside angels… doesn’t mean that I’m one myself… but if you want to call yourself a “monster,” so be it… because man or monster, you’re still going to bow the knee to the Queen of the Monsters on Kingdom… Unlike you, I’ve earned the label of monster long ago…
 
You think that having decency is my “weakness,” but what makes you think that I’m a “good person?” Because of the company I keep? Because I’m not “burning down villages” in order to rack up enough “sins” to justify the monster moniker? The only source of poison in my life right now is The Tribunal, and the Hex Girls are the perfect antidote to purging that poison out of the OWA forever…
 
You claim you rejected your morals to become this psychotic force of malevolence that even your fellow Tribunal buddies should exercise caution around… again, make whatever brash claims you wish, because it doesn’t change the actual truth about you…
 
Nathan Cage is the very thing he insists that he hates… a “depressed hack” that has to scream louder than ME just to get some attention... the final actions of a despondent has-been with his back to the wall…
 

The jukebox then selects “I’m Awake Now” by the Goo Goo Dolls, while The Banshee continues leaning against the broken arcade.
 
The Banshee: If there’s one trait about you that sickens me to the core, it’s your overly-inflated arrogance, which isn’t even earned simply based on your own track record of success… both recently and years ago… But if you’re relying on my own past failures to create your own “blueprints” for success against me, then you’re really far more stupid than I previously believed… Do you think I’m liable to fall for the same tricks twice?
 
You’re welcome to test that theory… ask Kenny Drake to bring every tool sold in Home Depot… have JD Damon bring in every sword, dagger, and blade in the Midwest area… hell, bring every weapon you can all get your grubby paws around…
 
In the end… it all won’t be enough to stop me… because I am still the ultimate weapon, regardless of whatever “humanity” still resides within my soul… something else you’re secretly envious of…
 
The Banshee has journeyed through different realms… including the many layers of despair that most religions like to call “Hell,” though the actual place is far more… there actually isn’t any known adjectives in any language that can properly summarize just how horrible and bleak that place really is… but you, Nathan… You WISH you had the ability to travel between worlds… but you’re nothing more than a man… a sad, pathetic man with delusions of grandeur…
 
It’s clear that you have come to view this match as some sort of bullshit-macho cock-measuring contest… do you actually think that I even care about you trying to “out-evil” me? For starters, no one here has experienced every terror I’ve unleashed into the world, but more importantly… I’ve never cared about such a stupid label… Good… Evil… I’ll go beyond the borders of both in order to reach my goals…
 
While I acknowledge that this vessel I share with Morrighan does indeed have “limits,” your arrogance screams that you will easily find these “limits” on your kamikaze mission to add relevance to your non-existent legacy… Also, I delight in finding out what “limits” the human body itself possesses, so we shall see who is able to surpass these limits first… You think that God molded you into a “tormentor” of sorts… If I believed in such a thing, what kind of mold would fit me? Monster? Executioner? Saint?
 
The simple answer is also the most accurate one… ALL OF THEM! I have literally returned from the Domains of Death itself… I am literally a walking abomination in many people’s eyes… But The Horde and Marie Bouchard still embrace the undead aversion that walks the salt of the Earth… Marie doesn’t fear me because she doesn’t need to fear me… she’s my sister, and she’s also proven she doesn’t need me nearby to be successful on her own… Meanwhile, you won’t take a dump unless your Tribunal sorority sisters are flanking the stall…
 
You don’t fear me because I am “more human than you have ever been?” What a crock of shit, but considering the stench you leave behind in your wake, no one is even surprised by such a ridiculous notion… It’s more than obvious you fear The Banshee… you might not “fear” me in the traditional sense, because I do employ a lot of cinematic “haunted house” antics…
 
But there is genuine fear still inside, isn’t there? It’s why you’re so angry, isn’t it? You claim that I’m sickened whenever I’m reminded of my humanity, but that’s not true at all… You think that “finding the good” in me will elevate you to victory? I’m still awaiting the explanation on that ghost story, one which you told quite poorly, because there needs to be some added realism to ground such a lavish tale…
 
It’s overly pronounced how much of a misogynist you are, Nathan… Your ego clearly can’t handle losing to the stronger sex, and you’ve been defeated by a “walking uterus” many times in your sorry career… And no, you beating up on your sister, regardless of her accomplishments, isn’t at all impressive…
 
The Banshee is no longer shackled to the Odyssey roster… soon, you will no longer be able to lie to yourself… soon, you will feel fear tingling up your spine… a fear that you can’t cover up with false bravado…
 
You think that you’re without limits… let’s test that theory, because I see myself as someone different… someone that excels in finding an opponent’s limit… someone that utterly enjoys inflicting punishment that passes those limits, breaking their very souls in twain…
 
I don’t think you’re going to enjoy this experience, but please foolishly try to… because I certainly am enjoying the opportunity to further push the Tribunal further into obscurity… by making its most polarizing-yet-worthless member into a lesson that my future adversaries can treat as gospel whenever stepping into the ring with the Queen of the Monsters
 
Don’t fuck with The Banshee and the Hex Girls… and Happy Thanksgiving, bitch…


The jukebox starts playing “Lost in the Shadows” by Lou Gramm, as all the lights in the 80s arcade suddenly explode into showers of sparks, as The Banshee lets out a shriek that cause the building to shake. The song continues playing as the camera cuts to black, the audio slowly fading out.

Felix Hartley has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Moongoose McQueen
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 10:35 pm by Moongoose McQueen
"There was a Ring, Raivo was laid out, and DT on top of him killing him. Murdering him. It was Murder In There."


Gobble Gobble. It’s that time of the year to be thankful for what we have, or in my case, what we don’t have… what OWA doesn’t have…. Nas. So now it’s just a matter of what’s next? No… Whose Next? Who wants a shot at me? Who wants to entertain me? No sense in finishing 2023 with unfinished business, so if there is anyone that feels the needs to settle anything with yours truly, now is the time. Come on. I’ve stepped on so many toes, crossed so many lines, is there no one in that locker room that wants to put me in my place? … Silence? Bold of people to kept getting in my business, but now that I’ve shown what I’ve more than capable of, nobody has anything to say, and with just that, I can go about my business, and if there are no old businesses, lets talk new business.


10-man tag match. Jeff is back, and it features multiple former world champions, heck, there is even one that I see, and if anyone hasn’t thrown their name into the hat yet, Ruler… I would most certainly be more than happy to give you a challenge. 


Don’t get me wrong. I have no business with Diantha or Jupiter. The Tribunal, already humiliated them once, Im sure they don’t want no part of experiencing it again. So it really just comes down to what I want, and certainly, pinning the current OWA World Champion would position me to the front of the queue. I don’t recall if you and I’ve fought before, despite our history, DT. But sure, if you want to put your title against the Chads, the Asakura, the Sabertooths, and the Raivos, I don’t blame you, because quite frankly, I don’t think you are ready to face a McQueen! 


Once more, I go again, unopposed. No oppositions. Now I’m just thrown into these big matches because anything with my name brings merit and peaks interest. There is no one that wants to face me, because at the end of it all, DT, I’m ruthless, I’m relentless, and every single person in the locker room knows that one experience with me will take years and years and years off of them. Now its just a matter of time, the scary thing is, the more bored I get, the easier I crack. The slightly thing can push me over the edge and next thing you know, blood…all over my hands because there is simply no one… no one in OWA that I consider my equal in talent, ability, cunning, and sadistic tendencies. Not even the OWA World Champion himself. 


You wear that title, but in the end, this is my Kingdom. While you defend that title, what I do, makes a difference for the brand, the company, and the lives of every single person in that locker room. You think you keep them in line? I’m just gonna say it. While everyone is groveling at your feet, praising you for all that you have managed to accomplish, I’m not impressed. Oh, geez, there goes Goose poking the bear, playing devil’s advocate again. No. I mean it. I am not convinced, and I won’t ever be convinced until you defend that championship against yours truly! 


I bet you won’t though. After all, all you really do is just sit there on your pedestal and wait for the company to hand-feed you the next challenge. Booooooooring! Atleast when I was champion, there was a lot more explosions, pizzz-a, and fuckery. Which if you ask me, Donavan, you would not have survived. I can say with real honesty, back then, the OWA roster was at its best. It had the toughest challengers in Kenny Drake, Aria Jaxon, Arata, Jeff X, Chris Sabertooth, but guess what? They are all pass their prime. You won’t get anything out of challenging them once more. Where here I am, the same son of a bitch you knew back then, the same son of a bitch that won the OWA World title a few years ago, then, now… forever… Moongoose McQueen. It’s only a matter of time, DT, and I hope you make the first move, because there is a difference between a happy Moongoose McQueen vs an annoyed Moongoose McQueen. And the very mood I’m in can be the difference between you walking out of an arena losing a lot more than just your title. 


Just throwing it out there. Moongoose McQueen wants … that … title back, and if anybody has a problem with that, my door is open. So Jupiter, Diantha…. Welcome to… MY KINGDOM! Just know that I will not be going easier on you are guests or sisters with Carlos. If anything, Diantha, because of your bloodline, I’m gonna rough you up even harder. As for the Tribunal, Aria, stop this. Stop dragging your career further deeper into the mud after such a legendary run. And Tyler, you want another shot at me punk, try me. I’ll give you another spanking, but I believe I’ll save that for your daddy. I’m mean, I’m already disappointed with you, so why don’t you go away and disappoint someone else. 

Oh and apparently, I’ll be bringing a guest to Thanksgiving, so hope that isn’t a big deal. Save a room at the table.

The Banshee and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
interbellum // kingdom 001
Post November 17th 2023, 10:32 pm by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 8 Felix1

The Woman of the Year had a lot to be thankful for this Thanksgiving.

She finally captured the elusive Undisputed Women’s World Championship; then, she destroyed it along with every shred of what it once represented. She dethroned the insufferable Diantha Rosso after 9 months of being consistently terrorized by her and For the Minorities. She came out alive after The Great War, albeit at the time it wasn’t all unscathed. She was crowned the inaugural Alpha World Champion, and she proved why a woman of her caliber deserved an entirely new, untarnished belt when she was successful in her first defense against Noah Krieger in an exploding barbed wire deathmatch.

And after suffering… so, so much fucking suffering…She got the call.

A group of medics had gathered around the iconic blonde, their arms surrounding her shoulders and waist to guide her to safety backstage. Once more, she turned back to look at the wreckage she had left; Noah Krieger, desperately clinging on to what remains of his young life, underneath a battered and smoldering Chad Ecclestone who had heroically sacrificed his cash-in opportunity for his brother in arms. Exhausted, she cracks a sinister grin, and the blood from her lip drips in between the crevices of her teeth, giving her smile an evil red gloss.

Once they got backstage, Felix shrugs the several arms of the medical team off of her.

Ms. Hartley, it’s policy that we monitor your vitals for at least half hour before we release you.

Felix turns herself around, limping, huffing and cringing in pain. She snatches the Alpha World Championship out of one of the medic’s hands, and with her other hand she grabs a handful of her own crotch and shakes it before slowly beginning to walk away.

Suck on this policy.

The group of medics look at each other, a little bit agitated but also slightly confused. But this isn’t their first run-in with the Daddy Issues Barbie, and they knew this was a losing battle. They let out a collective sigh before throwing their hands up in defeat and walking in the other direction.

Once Felix got to her locker room, she started second-guessing how fast she dismissed the medical team. Her heart rate elevated, she began to feel the head-to-toe sting that comes with burning the first few layers of your skin clean off. The adrenaline was starting to fade and the pain became intensely real with each passing second, each passing heartbeat. She leans over with her head in her hands, which is when she saw a perfectly gift-wrapped jar waiting on a small end table in front of her. It had a bright pink bow on the top. Beside it was a tiny envelope. She picked it up and turned it over to see that the front of it read Félicité.

The salve.

With whatever energy Felix had left, she smiled wide. Her love for Marie was deep, though she could never explain why. Or at least, she could never admit to knowing why. Something, something, holding a mirror up to her to show her that her greatest vulnerability - her kryptonite - was, is, and would always be love. She opened the envelope and read the letter from Marie.

My darling Félicité,

If I didn’t know any better, I would think that you just keep injuring yourself so that I will always come running to your aid and you wouldn’t ever have to deal with your deep-rooted aversion to human connection…

Alas, in anticipation of tonight’s match, I’ve gone ahead and whipped up a batch of the balm that you have become no stranger to throughout the year. Know that out of the corner of my eye, I am always watching for you, rooting for you, and protecting you, even if we haven’t had a chance to connect face to face in a while. I am so proud of you….


Felix stopped reading for a moment to playfully roll her eyes, and then went back to the letter–

Stop rolling your eyes.

Shit,” Felix mumbled to herself.

I try not to use my magic for…most things, but my time in OWA has tainted me slightly. After almost a year of seeing you suffer through so many unbearable things, I couldn’t take it any more. You deserve to be happy. Your cup deserves to be full. So let’s just say I… pulled some strings...and your phone should be ringing in three…two….

Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.

Felix heard her cell phone vibrating from inside her gym bag. Confused, in agony, and half-conscious, Felix uses all her might to lean forward and shuffle through her bag until she finds her phone. Unknown Number.

H-Hello?” Her voice is feeble, raspy, and her throat was caked in blood on the inside and the outside.

I’m looking to speak with Felicia Jackson?” The voice on the other end was hesitant, but cheerful.

That’s me.

Ms. Jackson…He’s awake.

Felix’s eyes immediately welled up. The sting of the sudden flush of salty tears was barely noticeable compared to the way she had almost skinned herself alive trying to defend her World Championship, though. In the privacy of her locker room, Felix lets the phone sink down to her lap as she sits back, letting the tears wash away the blood and skin that had been stuck to her face.

Finally, she thought, as she looked down at her blood-stained gear, slashed-open skin, pulsating welts, locks of her blonde hair that had turned a rose gold from the emulsified blood…

Peace.


***



Interbellum.

The small spaces and fractions of time between wars.

It is entirely too soon to be seeing half of you shitpigs in my ring again. Did I not embarrass you enough, Diantha? Or has your ego been gauzed by the good doctor? You needed a way to feel like you were still good enough to beat me, so you went back in history and cleaned house on the one woman that did. Let go. You didn’t realize your goal of sitting pretty among the ranks of Jonetta Stone and Natalie Cage, so let it go. What more do you have to accomplish here? Besides bitching about the way your legacy was not only murdered when I pinned your shoulders clean to the mat at Final Destination, but then overkilled when I then took the belt that you held so dear to your heart and obliterated it forever, honoring your garbage reign with a good old viking funeral. God, it was so worth everything you put me through. To know how much it hurt you to see that belt become nothing more than a memory. And truthfully? We’re all thinking it - you should have went with it.

Everything around you is crumbling. Excuse yourself with grace before we see the ugly end of For the Minorities - the end of everything you preached about for a year straight. Justice this and equality that - soon, it will all be horseshit, just like your reign, and the belt you once loved. Chef’s. Fucking. Kiss. We all saw the way DT put you in your place when you qualified for the Promethean Chamber. The very structure, match and circumstance that made you what you were this last year. And just like you ranted and raved about with Thotyssey, the second two members of For the Minorities qualified together, DT sent you a message, and baby it was LOUD and CLEAR. He really took off his sunglasses, looked you in the eye and said ‘I don’t want this version’. The people who once respected you, now look down on you. Your own teammates for this week, nonetheless. Just like Filth, Angelina and I, DT will not be afraid to pummel you into the dirt I should have buried you in long ago when it is every wrestler for themselves. Teams don’t matter. Alliances don’t matter. Not when World Championships are on the line.

We tried to tell you. But now, it’ll be much more satisfactory watching you go through the same fucking shit I did. God is fucking good.

Would have been even better if Raivo had qualified. I was actually rooting for him, only to see the three of you against each other. It would have brought me great pleasure to watch the team that terrorized me and those closest to me for an entire year collapse from within. But all that battle royal did was show you who the weak link was, is, and always will be. Raivo has been holding FTM down since its inception. You two have carried him like the illiterate toddler he is to where he is now. He’s the one that cost you your Tag Team Championships against the Seventh Ward. He laid down for Darkane like you were paying him to. But that’s none of my business.

What is my business, if only a little bit, is the vested interest The Tribunal has in Jeff. What was the plan, pals? Take out the company’s most decorated icon to prove what, exactly? That we can always count on y’all to execute your every objective with one eye on the prize and the other looking off in the distance like some sort of retarded chameleons? You tried to kill Jeff, he only came back. You tried to beat the Hex Girls, they bodied you in a fucking Universal Pictures-sponsored match. You tried to do a lot of things since making your presence known in OWA, but man has the execution ever been sloppy. You had EVERY TOOL in your belt to bring OWA to its knees; Jason Long, Aria Jaxon… Two veterans of the sport.  But all you’ve managed to do was become the comedic relief of Kingdom. If Family Matters got a reboot. When Auntie Aria speaks, Tyler listens.

I mean, one more plunge into this pussy and he’d be right back on my leash.

When you clean his room, do you ever look in his journal? Does he ever write about how his adorable little evil arc started when I fucked him just to get his dad’s number out of his phone? That he pretends not to care about forever being cast in daddy’s shadow? Maybe that he’s clinging on to you as a mother figure to provide him the discipline and structure that his bitch-made mom couldn’t?

You’re a better mom than I’d ever be, Aria. If I knew I’d pop one out like him, I’d have miscarried sooner.

But that’s your role now, isn’t it? You made your grand return to OWA and you captured the Outlaw Championship. It became evident really quickly that in your absence, the roster you once held under your thumb usurped you. You abandoned the Odyssey girlies and found yourself a seat at the Kingdom table. You thought you’d eat that roster up. But it swallowed you whole.

The moment it became obvious you couldn’t cut your teeth, you were put back in the very role at this company that you left your baby at home to escape. You’re responsible for everybody around you. You’re tied to the likes of Jason Long and Tyler Kulina. The Tribunal defines you now. And you’re desperate to get out of that shadow because you’re starting to see that you’ve been rubbing elbows with the bottom tier. I guess you thought your reputation would protect you from that. And maybe it would’ve… if you lived up to it.

Try as you might, you’re just not her anymore.

I am. Even your own teammates said so; Jupe loves her some Felix Hartley.

So do us all a favour. Show up, and say grace before you eat that pin. You’ll be thankful it’s over.

The Banshee, Darkane and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 9:53 pm by Aria Jaxon
THANKFUL – KANSAS CITY, MISSOURI.

They say that the definition of insanity is to do the same thing repeatedly, only to expect a different result.

Thus far in season six, every single time I’ve been chained at the ankle to other people, I’ve had it bite me in the ass. Whenever I’ve been placed in a situation where I’ve bet on anyone other than myself to get the job done, things haven’t gone as I’ve envisioned. 


If only it could always be as simple as defending my beloved Outlaw Championship. 

Where that is concerned, my reign lives and dies by what I’m willing to do to defend that title. I suppose the powers that be see this as doing me a favor, throwing me into the festive little marquee match at the top of the card. While a showcase worthy of someone of my talent, I’ve grown tired of depending on anyone other than myself. It seems like someone sitting in an office somewhere thinks I'm better suited for going on pointless side quests than anything else. It’s tiring having to keep my eye out for supernatural bullshit, keeping a protegee from being maimed or having to watch the backs of multiple other people. Could the new definition of insanity constitute thinking this time will be any different? A betting man might think so, but one thing I’m thankful for this season is like-minded people.

DT The Ruler, Diantha Rosso, Raivo, and Jupiter King are not my brothers-in-arms. They’re not my friends. This little business partnership dissolves the second that the final bell rings, and I’m okay with that. Killers with allegiances only to adding notches to the win columns and cashing checks could be formidable temporary allies. When they break up pins, it’s only business. When they run interference, it’s only a means to an end. I like that. Perhaps that’s the missing ingredient – a lack of emotions. A disregard for the “friendships” I thought would buoy me at this point. I suspect we can all stay on the same page long enough to pull this one out. Even the most perpetually spiteful and out-of-line person can hold it together for the length of one multi-man match – looking at you, Diantha.

Well, let me moonwalk part of that back. There is room for one emotion, and that happens to be annoyance...mostly bolstered by the fact that every single one of these goofy bitches on the other side seems to be reading from the same playbook. “Bitches” is gender-neutral, given that the men seem to be running their mouths the most so far. You all wanna act like The Real Housewives of Omega? Fine, but just know that while you’re throwing glasses of wine and catfighting like Kyle Richards and Garcelle Beauvais, I like to fight. And considering that I’ve been in the ring with all of you dickless wonders, it would do you well not to let anything cloud your vision. You don’t have to like me to acknowledge that I’m a threat. You don’t have to agree with the way that I do business, but that certainly doesn’t excuse or condone writing off my whole resume and all of my ability like none of that matters. That’s how y’all get down, though – Jeff, Arata, and Sabertooth. Like jealous high school girls, it’s easier to put some slander out into the universe and wait for it to manifest than it is to actually acknowledge that the bitch standing across from you might be more than you can handle. You’ve already bitten off more than you can chew, and I’ll see to it personally that you choke.

That sure wouldn’t be your first brush with death, though, would it, Jeff? You can make as many jabs at my “relevance” as you’d like, but there’s no bigger attention grab than literally dying. I’d rather be a mean bitch – which I own, by the way – than keep laying down my life over and over again for a bunch of spooky threats that will never truly be abated. The gates of hell will always open back up. There’ll always be a new foe. Some more fuckery is always waiting around the corner, and that’ll be where you shine, right? Anyone else who won’t saddle up to take on a cause like that is a coward not worthy of a roster spot, right? Well, it’s a good thing that the thoughts and opinions of a felon have no bearing on whether or not my checks get cashed! It’s not like you’re notorious for making the best decisions, and that doesn’t even include the prison stint. Abandoning one kid just to turn around and make another with Felix? Skylar did her a favor with that…unconventional abortion. You don’t have what it takes to guide another human being, Jeff. And please, don’t point to that Hero of the Year Award…winning a glorified popularity contest counts for nothing. I’m not out to replace Ty’s mother. I don’t even know that lady, so I can’t think low of her, and I’m certainly not taking the word of some white trash hick who skipped out on 18 years’ worth of child support in regard to that woman’s alleged moral fiber. It was at your son’s hand that you got put in the ICU, and I wish he’d tripped over the plug to that ventilator and spared me having to inhale your dip-laden breath. But since he hasn’t, it’ll be at the hands of his new mentor – the parent you never were and never could’ve been – that you can get sent packing once again. How’s that for continuity?

Outside of that, continuity is nonexistent. Nothing means shit from one week to the next, and perception reigns over all. All it takes is one action on one episode of Kingdom, and the peons in the crowd and the dickriders in the locker room will either laud you or boo you, depending on whether or not they like what you did. You’re a grand example of that, Chris. You were one of the most vile villains this promotion had ever seen before that Murder Inc. run proved to be the PR move your whole reputation needed. If you can be rehabilitated, if you can feel so righteous that you think you can sit atop your soapbox to lecture me about my actions and chastise me about my legacy, then I’ll take great pleasure in knocking you off.

You’ve got absolutely no room to talk. Shut your cracker ass up before I break your jaw and have your child bride feeding you dinner through a straw.

One instance of beating a main event flop like Noah Krieger over the back of his head, and I was no longer the hailed hero. That’s all it takes. Y’all are so fickle. If I turn around this week and superkick Raivo in the face, it’ll be exactly the inverse. Forgive me if I don’t exactly put much stock in your words and worries, Chris. People didn’t care that I was failing or that I was having a hard time, as long as I put on a smile and kept acting how they wanted me to act. It got me nowhere, and floundering would be a bigger stain on my reputation than simply telling all you bleeding heart niggas to fuck off.

Birds of a feather flock together, and where there’s one hypocritical and ill-informed dumbass, there’s another. Arata Asakura – one-time supernatural anime villain dictator – is telling me that I’ve got trouble coping with the world not revolving around me. Now I’ve heard it all. I don’t have to chase the spotlight, you fucking simpleton. It just happens to follow me wherever I go. It’s trained on me no matter what I do. That’s why everyone’s been so pressed over my change of heart. Your words say that you aren’t the least bit invested in anything that I do, but your actions – the lot of you – read like a gay Ariana Grande stan twitter account.

I left? Headlines.

I come back? Headlines.  

I give birth? Headlines.

I so much as change my hair color or take a shit? Fill in the blanks.

I’ve breezed in and out of this company on my own volition. I hung up my boots the first time around because I was ready, and I came back because I got the itch. It was just that simple. Does that sound like a “golden girl” with the inability to cope with being away from this hectic ass life? Calling me a “golden girl” to begin with is beyond dismissive. A golden girl is handpicked by some suits in boardrooms. There’s a rocket strapped to her back because, what she lacks in ability, she makes up for in appealing to just the right segments of this moronic viewer base.

We had an Omega Heavyweight Champion like that once.

But I, however, am cut from a different cloth. Nobody chose me. I became undeniable, and my clout was cemented long before you even had a proper grasp on the English language. Don’t worry about my comings and goings. Concern yourself with the fact that I’m here right now, and that when we face off, it won’t be so easy to dismiss me in the flesh. Your delusion will likely prevail until then – when a boot to the face serves as both the wake-up call and the plastic surgery that you so desperately need.

Not that it will really matter in the long term. I know that. This is all about instant gratification for me. I just like winning matches. Whenever Moongoose opens his mouth to go on one of his little incel rage tirades and whenever Felix opens her mouth to let Jeff’s kids dribble out, they’ll both talk about how I’m not shit, how this team isn’t shit, how I’m washed, how I suck, how the Outlaw Championship is a consolation prize, blah blah blah. Nothing they bring to the table will be different or original. Nothing will be of substance. No new points will be made, and the earth will not shift. Losing to me still won’t change their minds or those of their comrades, and I couldn’t care any less than I already do. Winning hearts and minds is something the old me would’ve concerned herself with, but in the present, I know that nothing matters more than winning. I stand here as a champion, flanked by yet another champion, and by others of championship caliber. All I care about is getting back into the win column, and I don’t very much care who on the other side has to be put on their ass to accomplish this end goal. I know only that I’ve got a bit of annoyance to work through, and the only remedy is to put my foot through someone’s teeth. I know for a fact I’ll get that chance.

And for that, I’m truly thankful.

Felix Hartley has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 12:54 pm by Jeff X
“I’m telling you that I’m fine, I don’t need to be here.”

“Too bad.”

Jeff rolls his eyes as Felix shoots him an icy glare from across the room.  The doctor merely smiles as she checks Jeff’s heartbeat and jots a note down on her clipboard.

“Well…everything actually does appear to be fine…but it’s strange…”

“Strange how?” Felix says, sitting up in her seat.

“Relax.  Everything is fine.”

“Well that’s just it.  Everything IS fine.  But I don’t know how.”

The doctor looks at Jeff, as if he’s holding some kind of information from her.

“Mr. Kearns, nobody in your condition, with your medical history, should have survived what you went through.  We were only keeping you alive until…well, until your loved ones were ready to let you go.”

The doctor looks over at Felix now, but she avoids her eye contact.

“Frankly, I don’t know how you’re sitting in front of me right now.  You should be dead.”

“Oh, you have no idea.”

“What?”

“Nothing.”

The doctor looks at Jeff curiously.

“Either way.  I think you need to take it easy for a while.  Rest, get your strength back up.  You definitely shouldn’t be returning to work anytime soon.”

Jeff laughs as he climbs off the hospital bed.

“No offense, doc, but that’s not really an option.”

“Yes it is.”  Felix says as she stands to her feet angrily.  “You do not HAVE to return to the ring right away.  If the doctor says you should take it easy then you should fucking take it easy.”

“And when have you ever done that?”

Felix just stares back at him, a frustrated look on her face.

“I’ll just give you two a moment.” the doctor says before taking her leave.

“You cannot compare my situation to yours.” Felix walks over, visibly concerned, but Jeff just laughs a little bit.

“Are you kidding?  Since we’ve been together half of our time has been spent in a hospital for one reason or another.  This is no different.”

“Oh bullshit.  I thought I lost you.  You were dead, Jeff.  I watched you with my own eyes get sealed in the pit back during the Great War.  You STILL haven’t explained what happened down there or how you got out.”

Jeff’s eyes drift away from hers as he stares at the ground.

“And then, the moment I get you back, I lose you again.  You land in here…for months…MONTHS, Jeff!  And you just heard the doctor, they all thought you were as good as dead.  But yet, STILL, here you stand.  You’ve been given I don’t even know how many second chances by now.  You’re pushing your luck and you know it.”

“Yeah, and what would you do?” Jeff asks, a frustrated tone in his voice now.  Felix sighs, knowing he was right.  She wouldn’t take any time off either.  She looks back up at him, a slight smile on her face.  “That’s different.  I have a responsibility to compete…what with, you know…me being World Champion and all.”

Jeff smiles and rolls his eyes.

“Yeah, yeah, I know.  You’ve mentioned it once or twice.”

“Well I need to make sure you know.  Since you were too busy sleeping like a lazy fuck to actually see me win it.”

“I know, I know.  I’m sorry!” Jeff replies, grabbing her and pulling her into a hug.  “And congratulations again.  I’m proud of you.”

Felix smiles, returning his embrace for a moment, before lifting her head and looking up at him again.

“Just promise me you’ll take it easy.  At least at first.  You have four partners in this match.  Me, Chris, Arata, even Moongoose.  We can handle this.  There’s no need for you to go balls to the wall in your first match back.  Okay?”

Jeff nods politely.  “You got it.  I’ll go easy.”

Felix grins and leans into him again, an appreciative look on her face as the both of them, for just a moment, pretend as if he’s telling the truth.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------

“It’s been a while.  Too long.  To tell you the truth, I don’t even know what I’m supposed to say right now.  So much has changed since I last did one of these.  Hell, everything has changed.  With my friends, with this business, with my own personal life.  It’s a strange feeling, when months at a time are just missing.  Nowhere to be found.  The last thing that I remember was Tyler telling me…well that’s not important right now.  But when I woke up, Final Destination had come and gone.  I’ve been trying to make sense of it all, but it’s difficult to wrap my head around…

So much has changed.

But not everything.

I don’t know if maybe people have forgotten just who I am or what I do.  But this place…this place STILL belongs to me.  I STILL run this brand regardless of who the fuck holds onto any title.  I STILL wear that Frontline emblem proudly and until I’m dead and cold and someone actually manages to keep me that way, then I will STILL take the responsibilities that come with that very seriously.  You’ve had your fun while I was taking a much needed and well deserved rest, but that ends now.  For the Minorities…The Tribunal…all of you might be looking at me and smelling blood in the water.  You might be thinking that I’ve had one too many close calls at this point and that now the time is ripe to finally knock me off the top of the mountain for good.  But I’ve been on the brink of death for years now and nobody has been able to push me over that ledge yet.  And you know that all too well, don’t you, FTM?

You’ve all seen what I’m capable of.  You’ve all seen how far I’m willing to go.  You watched me throw myself into that fucking pit of fire to fix a mistake that you three helped bring on in the first place.  Did you think I’d forgotten about that?  That, with everything else going on, that I’d somehow just let it slip my mind that because of you three, I was trapped down there with something more powerful than any of you could comprehend?  

Or maybe you can comprehend it DT.  After all, you experienced it firsthand, didn’t you?  I remember the Great War.  I remember when one of those demons possessed you.  And for as powerful as you are, there wasn’t a fucking thing you could do about it.  You were helpless, powerless, completely at the mercy of that thing as you were forced to watch your own hands commit violent acts against the very people you call your friends.  How’d you like that?  I’m guessing you didn't.  So tell me now…how the fuck did you think I felt, trapped in that pit with all of them.  Where they all had nothing better to do than to toy with me…than to make me suffer…than to poke and prod every inch of my mind as the fire peeled the flesh off of my skin.  

Maybe you can forget that, but I can’t.  For as much as Hana and Havoc were to blame, you three are every bit as responsible as they were.  It brought me great joy to wake up and learn that Felix had finally knocked Diantha off the top of Odyssey…like she should have done nearly a year ago.  And then I see that the rest of you have been battling it out amongst yourselves.  Funny how for all that time I told Raivo that he was the side piece of the equation.  The third wheel of FTM that never really mattered at all, only there to bring a small piece of comic relief to your otherwise painfully boring schtick.  But you never believed me, did you Raivo?  Till you went and tried to prove those statements wrong at Final Destination, and what happened?  Not only did you confirm every word I said, but now the whole world realizes it too.  And so does DT.  So does Diantha.  So do you.  So I want to know…how does that make you feel?  To be the irrelevant member in an otherwise very successful group.  You’re the Ryo Sakazaki or the Angelina Magnum of FTM, Raivo, and everyone knows it.  Are you okay with living that life?  I know how full of yourself you are so I highly doubt that.  The question is, when are you going to try and do something about it?  I’m sure DT and Diantha have been asking themselves the same questions.  But while they’re looking over their shoulders, wondering when they’re going to have to put the child back in his place again, it will cost them.  Because an old threat from their pasts that I’m certain they never thought they’d see again has finally woken up.  And I don’t care what the doctor says, I don’t care what Felix says, I’m coming to finally fix the wrongs that I should have righted months ago.  I’m going to make you all wish that it was you locked in that pit.  I’m going to make DT long for the days when he had a demon controlling his own mind.  I’m going to make Diantha wish she had never won that briefcase in the first place.  I’m going to make Raivo finally admit that he’s the third wheel and beg me for mercy because of it.  But there will be no mercy…only pain…only blood.

And it won’t matter who you have to help you.  Whether it’s Juniper King or whatever the fuck her name is…which, you’ll have to excuse me, but I have no idea who the fuck you are.  Admittedly it’s my own fault.  I’ve been a little sleepy lately and haven’t quite been able to keep up with what’s going on here, but I do know that your name sticks out like a sore thumb on the match card.  The rest of us have a laundry list of accomplishments and resumes that give us all serious Hall of Fame consideration…but the only thing that I know about you is that Chris already beat the shit out of you once.  Do you think that’s suddenly going to change now that the rest of us are involved?  Nah.  So sit down.  The best advice I can give you is to just watch everyone around you work this Sunday…and then…when you see what we’re actually capable of…maybe you reevaluate if this is really what you want to do for a living.

But the kid isn’t the only one you have assisting you, is she?  No, you also have the ‘legendary’ Aria Jaxon.  Aria, I don’t know what happened to you.  At one point I called you a friend, but I took a few months off, came back and now you’re someone I barely recognize.  Taking my own son underneath your wing after what he did to me…’Auntie Aria’, as he calls you.  Well you know what?  I wish you the best of luck with that.  Maybe you can try and raise him up right since clearly his bitch of a mother did such a pisspoor job at it.  But what you’re not going to be able to do is protect him.  He and I have a lot of talking to do and I’m not going to let some bitch that hasn’t been relevant since Jada Pinkett Smith still cared about her marital responsibilities stand in my way.

You want one more run here in OWA?  Fine.  You want to align with the Tribunal or team with For the Minorities to try and cover up the fact that you’ve lost a step?  Fine.

But what you’re not going to do is stop me.  You’re not going to stop me from getting to my son.  You’re not going to stop me from having my hand raised in victory.  And you’re not going to stop me from taking this brand back and putting an end to all the bullshit that’s gone on while I’ve been away.

You’ve all had your fun, kids.  

And I truly hope it was worth it.

But now?

Daddy’s home.

Christopher Sabertooth, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 12:30 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 8 5333-t10

There are decorations being put around the Christopher Sabertooth household in preparation for the Holiday Season. Chris is busy making phone calls to the decorators, ensuring everything is in check for Thanksgiving. 

He walks past the camera, before stopping himself. 

Hi there! Didn’t see you there for a second. You must be wondering what’s keeping me this busy. The holiday season, of course! Thanksgiving is right around the corner, and let’s just say, I have taken this opportunity to host all of the Frontline for a great Thanksgiving roast. Why? What’s not to be thankful about?! Last week, I saw my best friend recover triumphantly as I knew he would. Jeff X is back baby! All we need is Mike to get his big ass out of home and we’re back in business like nothing ever happened! The greatest faction in OWA’s history-- Scratch that! In the HISTORY of mankind sounds more appropriate! We done saved this world countless times! Frontline deserves to celebrate this moment and that’s exactly what we’re going to do! 

What do you mean FTM might be up there as the best faction? The same group that stood AGAINST humanity when we needed them? That faction is the best? What’s next? DT is the greatest OWA Champion in history? Give me a break! I will give DT credit where it’s due. Not only did he get past Arata and me at Burning Sky-- DT thrashed his own so-called brother at FD with no hesitation. What does DT have to prove at this point? He’s an old man that has done it all. Sure, he beat the washed allegations but he sure as hell beat the next-up label out of Raivo. That man ain’t ever going up now. I was wrong again! I thought FTM was going to be the tool that raises Raivo into the stratosphere but all it did was give an old man one more run like he’s Vince Carter in his 20th season. DT has derailed any momentum that Raivo had and at this point, I don’t see a future for Raivo in this company. I am sure that’s something even Raivo couldn’t have foreseen. A veteran hogging up the spotlight-- That NEVER happens in this business, right?

Chris has a cheeky smile on his face.

DT is a ruthless man. Fair play to him! I’d be challenging him again for a fight but I’ve got a title of my own now! DT can ask ME for a fight if he wants the most sought-after championship in OWA. I mean, look at Jupiter King! It’s been a minute and she still hasn’t gotten over the loss she suffered at my hands. What? It was a technicality? O-kay! I didn’t make the rules, did I? I could have been bleeding out of my ass too if I wasn’t careful. But I can read any situation like an open book. I KNEW that there would be a stipulation like a “First Blood” match on the wheel. I took my chances and made sure not to unnecessarily hurt myself. And there it was! If Jupiter King hadn’t let her emotions get the better of her, she would have noticed it too! Wrapping barbed wire around your hand isn’t the best idea when you’re up against me. I eat those like breakfast, lunch, AND dinner. My durability should never be in question. But not everybody is blessed with the resilience that I have. I feel bad for Jupiter King. She really tried her best but her lack of experience is what caused her. 

What? I should put the title on the line once again in a rematch? Why should I do that? The first time we fought, Jupiter King had rightfully earned the opportunity to face me. She knew very well what sort of match we were getting into. She knew about the risks involved. To be fair, she played into her strengths and tried to get the win early on but it didn’t pay off! She’s one hell of a competitor but it’s back in the line for her now. She HAD her chance and she failed. If she somehow earns her way into another title opportunity, I would HAPPILY put the title on the line against her. Though it would be foolish to expect a different result. 

Not convinced? I don’t care! I can’t be happier right now knowing that Jeff is back. Must say, it is great fucking timing because Oasis just announced the return of the Apollo & Artemis Tag Cup. The undisputed greatest tag team in OWA history is back in business!... If Jeff isn’t too busy kicking his bastard son’s ass that is. Speaking of Ty-- that reminds me of the greatest threat to OWA’s sanctity. The big bad crew of-- What? They didn’t win at FD? Nevermind. The Tribunal is nothing but a joke, just as we predicted. I can’t believe that the great Aria Jaxon would associate herself with a group of has-beens or wasted potentials. Kenny Drake can’t be bothered about wrestling but pretends that he does. Nate Cage is trying to revive his joke of a career after 45 retirements, hoping that this time goes differently. To the extent that he’d put his life and soul on the line for it-- Stupid move. One look in the mirror should have set him straight. He’s Nate Cage. It’s literally his job to drop the ball. I see his motivation lasting about three months before he goes for retirement number 46. I heard what he had to say… It’s a shame that he considered Jeff and I as his peers. I can’t speak for Jeff, but I never saw Nate Cage as a threat to my position in this company. I never saw him as my equal. He was a nuisance that everybody wanted to get rid of. Well, at least know he’s doing the job for us. Keep it up!

Jason-- I am not even going to waste my breath on him. He’s disappointed the world countless times and it’s all part of the schedule. Jason Long makes a monumental return with the whole world watching only to go MIA when it matters the most. Typical. And then there’s Aria Jaxon. The OWA Hall of Famer. Former OWA World Champion. The first OWA Grand Slam Champion. The unstoppable. The unconquerable. Yes, to those new to OWA, Aria Jaxon USED to be those things. While her place in The Tribunal seemed out of character, seeing what she has done since her return makes me think otherwise. I wish I could say I can relate but I just can’t. It’s not setting a great example for her newborn child. The great Aria Jaxon has been reduced to a fucking loser. Damn shame! I’ve heard it being called the Nate Cage effect. Whatever that man touches is bound to turn to shit.

If it wasn’t for the good faith Aria built in her early years with OWA, she’d be discounted as a glorified lackey at best these days. Her credentials are keeping her relevant. Why else would she find herself in a match with competitors that actually win matches? Something that Aria Jaxon is incapable of at this stage in her career. Give it a rest, Aria! Your kid wants you at home. Aren misses you! Let us relish the legacy of the great Aria Jaxon before you tarnish that bitch into the ground. It’s getting there! 

Bit harsh? Let’s not pretend that those words wouldn’t be levied my way if I hadn’t beaten Noah Krieger at FD. I am just happy to have beaten the washed allegations because looking at Aria, shit hits the fan quickly. I’d rather die once again than be in a faction led by Jason Long. 

So, are we good now?

The camera visibly shakes left-to-right indicating a no.

Did I miss someone? Who? Oh! Why would I talk about Diantha Rosso when her story is already over? Felix did what she should have done long ago. She is now the rightful champion and the chapter on Diantha Rosso has been closed… Hopefully, for good! Isn’t the world tired of seeing a Rosso run the show? I mean, good for Diantha for being as accomplished as she is. If left solely to the accolades alone, Diantha is up there at the very top. Yet, I don’t see anybody talk about her in the same regard as the speak of Jacob Senn. Darkane. Jeff X. Christopher Sabertooth. Arata Asakura. Diantha SHOULD belong in that conversation. She should be regarded as one of the best in the company’s history… Yet, her accolades are almost as meaningless as her time here in OWA. Her latest run was simply a launching pad for Felix to reach her potential. Before that? Who the fuck even remembers about Eris? All these accolades in the book but there’s nothing of substance to show. Diantha Rosso simply took advantage of her innate abilities in the ring against easier competition. There’s no fun in that. There’s no respect in that. You can’t be regarded as the greatest ever by racking up titles. A lot of us have done that… It’s more about what you do in the ring. It’s about the story. It’s about the lives that you’ve changed. 

Don’t get me wrong! I respect the hell out of Diantha. I respect the legacy of the Rosso family. So, it’s only out of respect when I ask Diantha to do what everybody else wants her to do. Walk away. She has nothing left to prove. Walk away. We’re all tired of seeing Diantha Rosso spring back and collect accolades like paychecks. Yes, I blame her for being too damn good. I blame her for trivializing her many years in Odyssey. I blame her for not having to struggle to achieve what you want. Call me bitter for all I care. I am more than glad that Felix took that championship off her shoulders. If Diantha wants a change in scenery, I am more than happy to welcome her onto Sunday Nights. Or perhaps Olympus is more to her taste. The point is, to do something else for a change. Go join Carlos Rosso in his escapades with crack and hookers. Literally, anything would be an improvement from seeing Diantha try and regain the championship for the fourth--fifth, who knows. I have lost count at this point. 

Chris stares at the camera lens and shakes his head in disappointment.

What do you mean I am being a hypocrite? I don’t have three world championships in OWA. Shit, the only one I had here-- I can barely remember for what it was! Plus, I told you that we’re in the new era of OWA. We just moved past Day One of the new Christopher Sabertooth. The man who will not repeat his mistakes of old. The man who will find his way back to the very top. And guess what, I will have Jeff standing on the sidelines cheering me on! Hana will be there too. I want to reach the pinnacle once again and have the people I love cherish that moment with me. Is that too much to ask?! If Diantha can have all those moments-- then I expect the same for me. Don’t forget-- Christopher Sabertooth isn’t one of the best…. No. I am the GREATEST of all time! Jupiter King found out the hard way! My wrestling acumen has no boundaries. It’s almost like I can see the future unfold in front of me every time I step into the ring. I know EXACTLY what to expect and how to counter it. It’s not about how hard you can hit. It’s not about how fast you can rise to the top. It’s about how LONG you can stay there. Bitch, I have been here since near day fucking one. I am yet to lose my footing. I have yet to end up like Nate Cage, Kenny Drake, or Aria Jaxon. You can’t call me washed while you’re fucking drowning yourself. Understood?

The camera nods in acknowledgment.

Good. Now, excuse me while I plan the greatest Thanksgiving party for my Frontline boys. 

Jeff X, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2023, 9:21 am by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 8 20230216_095628
OWA Promos - Page 8 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Kingdom #1: Be Thankful.

15.11.2023 Osaka, Japan

*The new season of Omega Wrestling Alliance has started in great style. Hardcore Havoc brought a lot of positive emotions, as well as disappointment, both among the roster members and the audience. However, this was only the beginning of what awaited us in this long year. It was just a great start, but there are still many surprises ahead of us before we reach the final. Unknown, was what accompanied this business from the beginning. Nobody could predict their future. No one had the power to avoid the element of surprise. In an unpredictable industry like this, you have to have eyes around your head. Otherwise you can easily lose it. Frontline has seen many times how painful a moment of inattention can be. The consequences they have suffered over the last few years have scared their brains and hearts. It was something they will never be able to heal. However, the Frontline didn't have the habit to stand still, they had to leave everything behind and push forward into a new battle. The cycle that seemed to have no happy ending.*

*As the shot begins, Arata is being spotted in his home office, filling some documents. The man is dressed in black turtleneck with sleeves rolled up to the elbows, dark beige suit pants and black leather shoes. On his wrist you can notice a golden watch. After a short while Arata corrects his round glasses and stands up. He moves forward till the desk is behind his back, so he can lean on its edge. The man puts his hands in his pockets and a short sigh escapes his lips, followed by his first words.*

Hardcore Havoc? Absolute banger. What else to expect from company like OWA? The level never drops. Expectations are always exceeded. This is how you should start your year and nobody can beat us when it comes to quality. And honestly, I kind of regret that I couldn't take part in it myself. Unfortunately, due to medical condition after Final Destination, they told me to wait. Third degree burns after I pinned JD Damon on the flaming table. Dangerous, but worth it to see how pissed that bitch was. Tribunal truly died before they even started. It is what it is. I felt good enough to compete, but i also respect our medical team. As my education continues, I try to use my knowledge not to be reckless. I don't need to break my body more, just because I want to do something. Being carried by a whim and emotion can easily end your carrier. The moment of joy is not worth such a sacrifice. And I do not plan to retire anytime soon. However, I was upset. I was annoyed that I had to be a spectator, but it doesn't mean i was wasting my time. I couldn't do business that night, so the business came to me. As you have seen, I had a very important meeting. With whom? You will find out in the right time, so be patient. I know that after Jeff woke up from comma, you all think Frontline will be back together, but....As much as I respect my homies, I feel like Frontline ceased to exist a while ago. Why? We are all tired and want to move in a different direction. Theo needed time for himself. Bishop is injured. Chris focused on himself, so I also chose to find something for myself. And I don't know what plans Jeff has, but things have changed since he closed his eyes after that headshot. The bond we have created is strong, but there is also an internal need within us to be an individual. And to be honest, after all the shit we've been through, it's not a crazy wish.

Killing momentum of The Tribunal was probably one of the last tributes I gave to Frontline, but who knows where the future will bring us. However, thinking too much about what's about to come, brutally kills the joy of life, so I try to be reasonable when I think about those things. I try to focus more on the presence and opportunities that are within my range. I am interested in building my way back to the world championship and every match matters. Even if it doesn't seem important, management is always watching. So here I am preparing for that thanksgiving bullshit, even though I don't even celebrate it. I don't care much, but Jeff has been yapping all week about how many beers he plans to have. So morale on our team is good. Felix and Chris are champions. Jeff is weirdly happy, as for someone, who was almost a vegetable for a short while. Can we say the same about the other side? I don't think so.

That hurt, didn't it, Aria? Your first lost match at Final Destination must have been a difficult experience, considering the kind of person you are. The undefeated queen not only lost her crown a while ago, but keeps experiencing the taste of defeat more often. Even if people say that failures have educational value, because they help you learn from mistakes and motivate you more than anything. It's not your case, Aria. You are too used to being a Golden Girl. To the point that you can't stand that the whole world is not resolving around you. That's why you tried to use The Tribunal to be back on pedestal, but your desperate attempt got crushed by the guy you despise. You can think of me what you want. I got weak? I am too soft? Having some humanity is not a flaw. It is part of life and I am not afraid of my emotions. I don't have to act as someone else, because I have nothing to hide. Sometimes I have worse times. I get pissed...I cry...I get frustrated. But I am not a loser, and you know why? Because I know how to get up after I fall, and the next day conquer the world of wrestling. My spirit is unkillable. While you? Each failure is like a cannonball attached to your leg, dragging you to the bottom of the ocean. You are simply scared of the unknown, because failure is not what you have been used to. But you have to simply accept reality, Aria. You are not a queen anymore, there are much better competitors than you and your bitching won't convince me, because I can tell that even you don't believe in what you are saying. You are trying to fool everybody with big words, but as for someone who is always so loud, you don't have confidence in yourself when things go wrong. You are weak at heart and this is what will ruin good memories you left, when you retire. Sometimes it is better to not dig in the same place, Aria, cause you prepared your own grave. And I don't mind putting another nail in your coffin.

I bet Diantha didn't have a great ending of season as well, but she has tough skin. I am sure she is in a much better mental state than her teammate. Tho, I am not sure if that team can even coexist. As much as I understand FTM staying together. Aria and Jupiter seem to be a little random combo. Especially since, we all know they are all quite difficult personalities. Not sure if they will be able to handle each other's presence, but it might be actually funny. I am not going to underestimate them, just because they seem unstable, but I won't be surprised if they start a civil war in the middle of the match. Not everybody is cooperative, but what describes them better is a bunch of egoists. All of them only think about the tip of their own nose, so it is difficult to build a common goal. Even if it is a one time situation. I know you can't like everybody, cause I also dislike a lot of people. But you have to be simply professional. Tho, what can I expect from people who decided to steal 'everybody is racist' propaganda from the bloodthirsty monster, just because it was difficult for them to stay relevant for the crowd. It is extremely sad, Diantha. You are one of the most decorated individuals in OWA, and for some reason you are so fucking plain. Not because you have no skill...not because of your skin color...you don't have a charm that attracts people. If you had it, you would understand what I mean. So instead of bitching about how hateful others are, it would be better to check what more you have to offer. Because all your complaints are just excuses. I am not white either, not even American...I know best what it means to work in a foreign land, and how people treat me. You are literally one of the most accomplished people in this company and it is nobody's fault you could never use it properly. It's on you, Diantha. You are just unlikable. You have the skill to be a superstar, but the personality of npc.

Who else is unlikeable, since we talk about that? Raivo, but his controversial personality, devoted oo any manners, is something some people enjoy. He is annoying, disrespectful, cocky, but some  find it cool. It is so-called aggressive charm. A lot of ladies like bad boys, but they have no idea what a pain in the ass it is. I never liked Raivo and he realizes that he has no friends except FTM. Tho, i am not sure he even likes them anymore, after DT beat him at FD. He tried not to show it, but we always knew one thing. Raivo thinks he is so much better than everybody else and the fact that this old man, not only won world championship before him...but also ruined his dream of claiming it...It keeps him awake at night. I do believe in the brotherhood, but when it comes to titles, even the strongest relationships are in jeopardy. Especially when we talk about dickheads like Raivo. That should be clear after he spat on Bishop's corpse, in front of his crying wife. He did it for no reason, so you can imagine what he is capable of when there is some personal factor. He would shoot his 'best friend’ in the head if it meant that he would get the title for sure. Watch this happen at some point. DT will regret siding with them, because it is only a matter of time.

I don't have much to say about Jupiter King, because our paths never crossed. They had a nice try against Chris, so I can see them as World champion in a few years, but this is not this moment. Get over it.. But who knows? We all know the story of a dark horse.

However, I still have some unfinished business with you, DT. I wanted to be fair...patient...or whatever...but we are not done. You got your FTM main event, but sooner or later I am coming back for that shiny belt around your waist. Don't forget you pinned Chris that night, not me. And I will find a way to get my title shot and become world champion one more time.

It is Thanksgiving, so let's put complaints on the side. What am I thankful for? My family, my friends and my career. What would make me even more happy? If you just drank bleach, so that i don't have to waist my time on your fucking whims. 

So at Kingdom, you will have nothing to be thankful for. And I will make sure you will end the night with nothing but regret.

Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
humbled // odyssey oo2
Post November 16th 2023, 11:56 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 8 Bex

When I closed that coffin I felt pride. Not from beating Jason. That was expected. But from the knowledge that I had hurt and bloodied a man who had wounded so many of my friends. I took solace in his pain as Edward’s has caused me suffering. I saw the pain that Jason had etched into my love’s heart and it felt good to beat the living shit out of him.

It was cathartic.

And as I walked backwards up that ramp, I looked up in the skybox and I saw Edward. He was clapping for me. I saw pride on his face. In me. And I couldn’t help but smile from ear to ear. I literally felt my heart swell. Because that man made me so happy. He loved me. He saw me in a way that no one ever had before. My life had been a series of men taking advantage of me but never truly seeing who I was as a person. Not Edward. We weren’t all sex and ballgags. We stayed up for hours talking. Spilling our guts and discussing our lives.

That man was what I was thankful for.

The war was awful. But a part of me will always know that I was where I was meant to be. Because it brought me to him.

Later that night I made my way to his box in the arena. Edward turned his head and smiled before pulling me into his lap. Before a word was spoken, he pressed his lips against mine.

“Congratulations!”

“That was for you.” I replied, stroking his cheek with my thumb and crossing my legs over his lap.

A smile touched his lips. “You didn’t have to.”

“I know. But I wanted to. If anyone ever hurts you, I will beat the living shit out of them, Edward. You don’t deserve anything but respect. You should just hire me as your personal bodyguard.”

He let out a laugh. We both knew that Edward could defend himself. He was a beast. But he was kind and I was the one who was ruthless.

“I think you’ll be too busy, with that new World Title I know you’re going to bring home at Game Over.”

A devious smile spread across my lips as I could almost see it. Me standing in that chamber with blood dripping from my face. My chest heaving from the gruelling match. The referee handing me the OWA World Championship. The gold plate with my name engraved into it.

It had been a long, long time since I’d wanted anything other than the Undisputed Women’s World Championship, which was no more. But I wanted this. So bad I could taste it.

I didn’t care if Jason made his way into the chamber somehow. My spot was secure and I was willing to cut through anyone in my way.

I licked my lips.

“The first person to hold all three World Championships.”

“If anyone deserves it, it’s you.” And he fucking meant it. I couldn’t help but wrap my arms around his neck and shove my tongue down his throat. Because he believed in me when everyone else had left me behind.


x x x x x x x x x

“Some people will look at this match as a joke or some kind of stupid gimmick. Why would someone who claims to be the best to do it want to traipse into a gravy bowl? But if that’s how you see it, you’re missing the point. If that’s how you see it, go back and watch my bra and panties match against Angie last year. Instead of sending women’s wrestling back ten years, we brought bra and panties matches into the future. That was a brawl. A fucking wrestling classic. It became what no one thought it could. That match was the first time the world saw Angie and truly, the first time I saw her too. She held her own and after standing in the ring with me, loss and all, she was seen as a competitor. She belonged and when people questioned that, we all knew that they were just lying.

A match like this is only as shitty as the competitors that step inside that ring, or bowl. And luckily for you all, I’m the best of the best. I’m the cream of the fucking crop. So this will not be some sloppy softcore porn bullshit. This will be WRESTLING. This will be two women trying to kill each other, just within the confines of a bowl of gravy. Just with that sticky liquid seeping into all of their nooks and crannies. Just with all of our juices intermingling with it. Bea may think that this type of match is beneath her, but a good competitor is ready for any and every challenge. Whether it’s a brutal structure like the Promethean Chamber or the Thanksgiving spectacular that this Odyssey main event will be. And as someone who talks so much about how hot she is, she should be with me. I want wrestling to be dirty and sexy and brutal and fierce. All at the same fucking time.

You can be hot and sticky and wet and still put on a fucking classic. And that is exactly what I’m going to do on Odyssey when I show Bea Havertz that we are leagues apart.

Getting to step into the ring with me is exciting and intimidating. But it’s also humbling. And that’s exactly what Bea is gonna feel when I’m done with her. Humbled. Because she thinks she’s the shit. She thinks she’s the rising star of the world. But the girls she has stepped into the ring with thus far? Couldn’t lace my boots on my worst fucking day. I don’t even have to elaborate. You’ve all seen what they can do versus what I can. I mean, while she was playing pattycake with Josie and Revy in Philadelphia, I was main eventing my SECOND Final Destination. I was fighting for a World Championship, like I always fucking do. Carrying that show on my goddamn back. I was putting in blood, sweat and tears. I was standing in the bright lights that she craves so fucking dearly but won’t stand under for a very, very long time. If at all.

Because that’s just what I am. The main event. There’s a reason that Bea Havertz hasn’t even seen a main event until her name was lucky enough to be written across from mine on a card. I’M the main event. You’re just my latest fucking victim.

I know you know how big of a deal this match is, Bea. I know you’re terrified to step into the ring against me. That’s why you had to ask Angie if she thinks that you could survive me. That little voice in the back of your mind is telling you that you won’t. And she really is such a nice friend, to lie to you like that. Always such a sweetheart.

But that’s all it was. Lies. You’ll be lucky to survive this match. But beat me?? Bitch, what makes you think that you can do what Angie was never able to? We all just watched her punch her ticket to the Chamber while you cried about the challenge. What makes you think that you can step into the ring with a woman who has been through that chamber and is happily walking into it again? Beating Jason Long may not have been hard but I didn’t just beat him. I bloodied him. I put my body on the fucking line. I tore him from limb to limb and risked my own health and safety for that win. Not because a win against Jason means something. But because that’s who I am, Bea. I am the kind of woman that leaves it all in that fucking ring. Whether I am kicking the shit out of a legend like Aria Jaxon or a nobody like you; I leave my fucking mark. I put on a goddamn show and I make sure that my opponent and the world sees exactly what I am capable of. I treat every match like it could be my last.

You asked what’s stopping you from being a star when I was able to do it? And darling, the answer is simple. Everything. Charisma and charm don’t mean shit once that bell rings. What’s stopping you is drive. Skill. Grit. Mettle. What’s stopping you is everything that you are, Bea. What’s stopping you is yourself. You are in your own goddamn way. But you’re too blind to see it. Being afraid to face men. Being afraid to walk into a Chamber and leave everything that you are inside that ring for the mere chance of walking out with the biggest prize in this industry.

What’s stopping you is me existing. That and the fact that you were delulu enough to say that the battle royale you lasted until the final three in was ‘stacked’. HAHAHA. You have got to be fucking with me, right?? The only people worth a lick in that match were Raivo and Angie. Every single other person in there was nothing more than fodder. Mid-card losers who will forever flounder in the industry to fill spots on cards and to allow champions to beef up their reigns with empty defences. That’s what those people are. And that very well could be your future, Bea. You are at a crossroads. Stepping into the ring with me will do one of two things. Scare you back into hiding beneath Angie’s shadow. Or inspire you to step up your fucking game.

I mean, either way your tasting loss this week. But what you do with that loss will show me and the locker room just what kind of athlete you are. I know that Angie is a fighter. I know that Angie will one day spread her wings and capture the big one. I mean, not in the chamber with me inside of it. But her time will come. But you? You hide behind a false ego. And it’s so fucking clear.

The last time we faced you told the world that you were going to walk out of the Clash with a Final Destination main event. And instead all you were was forgotten. All you did was eliminate April Song and nothing else. You were a non-factor. While I went bell to bell. While I stole the fucking show. When you watch me in that ring, pay attention to how flawless I make it look. When you can’t keep up, look at how fresh and energized I am. When I outsmart you, don’t wonder how I did it. Just let the awe wash over you. And then you’ll see just why everyone knocks on your ego. Because against the losers? You’re a star. You shine. Standing next to trash you look amazing, sweetie.

But standing next to the measuring stick? Your muscles and your tanned skin don’t make a difference. Your pretty blonde hair and your sparkly gear don’t hide the cracks in your armour. What makes a star is what you do in that ring. And this week, all you’re going to do is eat a loss to the greatest woman that has ever graced this ring. All you’re going to do is look into my eyes and see what you wish you saw when you looked in the mirror - a fucking star.

The present and future of this business. A woman who is going to be draped in gold that actually means something soon. Not a consolation prize in a nonexistent division.

This isn’t your chance to break through. It’s your test. Can you go hold for hold with the standard bearer? Or will the world bear witness to the public humiliation of Queen Bea?

The only joke after this week will be the bright future that Bea Havertz once had.”

The Banshee, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Sayla
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 16th 2023, 11:38 pm by Sayla
It was a slow, lackadaisical kind of day. While there was not a lot of people out and about on this early afternoon, it wasn’t exactly quiet either as you could still hear the standard city soundscape in the background. As well, the cool November breeze was a welcome touch, the world finally starting to accept the fact that winter was soon approaching. As she sat atop of a retaining wall in a secluded part of the park she had found during her morning trek for coffee, Ruri Kuzunoha closed her eyes. She let that cool wind poke at her face and let her dyed blonde hair catch sail for a moment before she would speak.

“Do you know what I want more than ever?” She asked, keeping her eyes closed as she reached out towards the sky, her sleeve sliding down her arm to reveal a thick rubber band wrapped around her wrist and red marks drawn across her arm in red ink. “I want to remember what it felt like to be happy, to know that warmth again. But…”

She pauses for a second before continuing as her voice starts to grow cold.

“But I am not naïve enough to believe that that could ever happen. No, I’ll never be able to dream the radical dreams of my past. My dreams are forlorn, devoid of any hope and forever frozen in the cold emptiness that has been my home for the better part of a year, if not more. But I’ve come to understand that that’s just the true nature of how things must be in this business. Any sense of value you may think you have, in the end matters not. it doesn’t matter how much effort you put in… because there will be voices that tell you that you just don’t want it enough that no matter what effort you put in, it’s not enough to matter. It doesn’t matter what your ambitions are, because someone will be there to make sure that you never reach them, because what you desire means nothing… and any hope, any love that you may have… get drained and stolen away from you. This is the reality of this world, despite what anyone may try to claim.”

Ruri says, before opening her eyes.

“If that wasn’t the case, then why, despite my protests… despite actively showing her at Hardcore Havoc that I want nothing to do with her anymore, is Rin Asakura still in my corner on Odyssey this week, if not to torment me by making her presence known?” Ruri waited for an answer that she knew would never come. “Why is Tomomi going to be sitting at commentary, if not just to continue whatever holier-than-thou bullshit she likes to spew from her mouth?

She said before letting her arm just drop back down.

“I want to be left alone… to be forgotten by everyone.” She says defeated. “I’ve tried so hard to change things, to get my life back together, but everywhere I turn I find myself standing at the edge of a cliff that goes down into a bottomless void… and I’ve started to wonder whether I should just go ahead and willingly jump in before I inevitably stumble and fall. After all, there is nothing here that matters anymore. Maybe I should just embrace the emptiness… listen the song of entropy and sadness that I hear constantly in my head…”

She pauses.

“What if I were to tell you I’ve already made that decision and now, I want to sing that song of entropy and sadness, so that everone else can know the truth that I was forced to learn…”

Ruri pauses before swiveling around to let both her legs drape down the side of the wall. She looks dead ahead as she lets her hair fall down over her face.

“Josie, I hope that you do take this match between us seriously. That you don't take the fact that you're up against a worthless and insignificant piece of junk like me and use it as just another way to joke around. Because truth be told, you're just as worthless and as insignificant as me…”

She lets out a soft chortle.

“But you’re better than that, you’re neither of those… because you’re supposed to be a prodigy, right? You’re one of Bishop’s favorites, you learned all you know from him and his ilk. Before coming here to Odyssey you were considered a dangerous threat to anyone who would dare step into the ring with you… only instead you’ve only wound up as nothing more than a French chucklefuck with a Parisian accent. I mean, you couldn’t even do us all a favor and kill Rin like you wanted… not that I have any grounds to talk on that, since the biggest regret I’ve got right now is saving her from getting added to Bishop’s kill count, becuase I though that there was something within that bitch’s heart, that she’d have something that could be redeemed…” She shakes her head. “Shows how much I know right?”

She shrugs slightly.

“Everything about you though sounds familiar, but different in a way. It reminds me of how there was another member of The Corsairs that was coming to OWA… that she was going to be a this dangerous force on odyssey, but when she finally made her debut she ended up becoming a complete and utter fuck up choc full of suicidal thoughts. I mean what was she thinking expecting that she would come in and not end up being a broken, useless failure… barely worth being a goon for an Asakura. Prodigies don't exist. That moniker is something given to someone when they can’t handle coping with their insecurities. Take the status of where someone comes from and use that as an excuse to explain why they should matter, when our upbringings, our blood, our talent… none of that actually matters.”

Ruri sighs.

“Josie, I want you to wrestle me, like your career depends on it. I want you to come at me with everything you got. No jokes, no games, no bits… I want to see you scream at me with all the passion int he world, because right now more than ever, I’d like to see what it means to still be able to feel like something matters… because I’m past the point where I am even able to… and I know that you need to get yourself some sort of win here, it’s something that you crave, although I truly doubt that someone like me is the best candidate for that… You want to get the stigma of your past washed away, but trust me… there is no getting rid of the stink. Once you are labeled something, once you have been handed a reputation, even if you don’t believe you deserve it, it is going to be with you forever. Take it from the biggest coward in the company, the woman who’d rather cry and complain about being trapped in an inescapable situation, instead of just letting her life come to an end either by the hands of a monster, the pre-ordained heroes, or by her own damned hands. You’re never going to escape being the goofy french girl with the big bad wolf hiding in her head. You’ll always be relied on to provide some quirky little bit that makes people laugh, even though every time you do it eats away at yoru very fucking soul. Rin Asakura’s goon. Rin Asakura’s lackey. Rin Asakura’s puppet… I could go on, and on with the different variations of saying it, but you get the picture.There’s no getting rid of it, not by fighting… you can’t prove anyone wrong because no matter what you do, someone will put that jester’s hat back on your head, just like how I keep getting a leash put around my neck… the only way to truly escape it, is by jumping headlong into the void, to welcome the emptiness that is growing inside you. Let your hopes and dreams die. And while I can’t promise you’ll feel better for it, there will be a weight lifted from you, that will make surviving in the cold, that much more bearable.”


Lazarus Arjen has spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 16th 2023, 11:23 pm by marielacorriveau
I Guess Stephanie Matsuda and I Both Like Little Blonde Bitches 
Odyssey .o2 


OWA Promos - Page 8 Marie


“So… you aren’t doing a whole graveyard, haunted mansion set up or anything?”

Marie considers, not for the first time, hanging up on her cousin. “No. I’m not sure there’s anything particularly spooky about Kansas City.”

“Of course there is, there’s creepy shit everywhere!” Her cousin protests. 

Marie rolls her eyes. “The only thing I even KNOW about Kansas City is that they have a football team called the Chiefs.”

“… is it because of-“

“Of course it’s because of Taylor Swift! You know how much I love little blonde bitches with a high body count!”

“Is that even the right Kansas City?”

Marie takes a deep breath.

“There are two?!”

“Hold on, I just googled it. It is. Hey, speaking of blonde bitches with big dumb boyfriends-“

“That’s rude. And no, I’m not getting you Jeff’s autograph, you can ask him yourself.”

“Oh, come on. What if he doesn’t make it long enough!”

Jeanne!"

“What?! He was dead, then he was in a coma, he’s getting a track record!”

“You hateful little… I’m hanging up now. And I’m telling your mother what you said.”
_


Marie sighs over at the camera, shaking her head while she stirs a simmer pot in her hotel room.

“I knew it. The proud never check the tapes.” She hums, leaning over to smell the fragrant steam before adding a handful of cloves. “It’s alright, cherie. I can give you a little history lesson. After all, maybe you did watch the tapes, and all of the information you had got knocked out of that pretty little head by Stephanie Matsuda’s headboard, hein?”

“First of all, I didn’t win this championship in a five way. I was in one, a long time ago, but that ended in a more… demonic way, I guess. Oh, why am I being delicate? A demon using Hana Nakajima as a fleshlight won the title and then killed Hana’s husband like, the day after, and then there was this deal with the demon and then- you know what, actually, no, you can watch the fucking network, I only have so much time and I’m not wasting it catching you up on a whole season. My point is, it was one on one. Now, you spent the requisite time talking up my supposed Five Way win, so maybe I should have just let you believe I accomplished that, since it impressed you so much. But I’m proud I won this belt the way I did. In a one on one there are no excuses, no easy ways out, no other woman to pin and save the champ’s ego. Just a relentless back and forth between two women with everything to prove. She had to prove that she was more than her demonic sugar daddy, and I had to prove that I would not go gently into that good night. And you already know who proved what.”

“You are, also, little Miss Matsuda Induced Brain Damage, not my first defense. You’re my third. And the second one was also a battle for my literal soul where I got my fingernails ripped out, my face basically destroyed, and I maybe killed a guy. Yeah, that’s not, like, a lot more defenses on my record, but you’re not popping my championship cherry here cherie. You are certainly not the most high pressure moment of my reign so far, and as for my booking?”

Marie scoffs.

“My lack of defenses doesn’t mean I’ve been sitting on my ass getting complacent. I haven’t been defending as much as I’d like for the same reason I went a long time without any singles matches, because every single time I turn around, there is another crisis, another life and death struggle, another problem to which the answer is Marie Bouchard in a fucking ring, OR in a haunted mansion as the case may be, SOLVING IT.” 

“A bit of a far cry from running off to pop out a couple of kids, and then coming back and NOT winning a match for your title but STILL getting to leave with it. That’s the thing about me, Sam. I am always here. Maybe I don’t have the longest list of title defenses to my name, but I’m not going anywhere. If anyone wants a shot at me, all they have to do is say so. I’m in the same place every week, on that card, with my belt, ready to go.” 

“Let’s get another thing straight about you and me while we’re at it. I’m not a pagan, I’m a witch. I don’t worship pantheons, I walk with them.” 

“The gulf between those two things is so deep and so vast it could almost be mistaken for the empty space between your ears. Don’t for a second think that your face paint and tiktok theme song makes us the same. I have bargained with goddesses face to face and had my blood turned to fire under their hands, I have danced with the unholy dead under the blood moon, I have opened the gates of hell and lived to tell about it, you occasionally pulling out the baggie of casting runes and acting like you know what you’re doing does not put you ANYWHERE near my level. ” 

“What’s your deal anyways, Sam? What makes you draw the comparison? What makes you think you’re like me? Neopaganism? Greek mythology aesthetic blogs on tumblr? It’s sure not any kind of real power. I haven’t seen you at the sabbat. You weren’t in town for Hexennacht. Samhain? Not a trace of you. So the only logical conclusion is that under all that pageantry, all that Percy Jackson nonsense, you’re just some bitch from Florida.” 

Florida!”

“At least Skylar has the good sense to pretend she’s from New York, even if we all know she’s from the fourth best city in Quebec. Gatineau.” Marie shudders. “The Jacksonville of New France.”

“What am I really supposed to believe here, Sam? That somehow the unholy mix of Four Loko vomit and spring breaker piss saturating that state spawned a viking?”

“No. I’m afraid that I don’t. You’re a poser about to meet the real thing, and once I’m done with you, the vast reality of what I am will continue to haunt your dreams, Sam.”

“If you think I’m cocky, you’re in for a very rude awakening - by this roster’s standards, I’m downright humble. That’s because, like I already told you, this is Mount fucking Olympus. I don’t give a damn about your accolades in other companies for the same reason that when I first signed with OWA, nobody here wanted to know my record in garbage matches held in highschool gyms back in Quebec. It doesn’t matter. This, here, this company, this brand, is all that matters, what you do on Saturday is all that I care about.” 

“By which I mean the quality of your wrestling and how gracious you are in defeat.” 

Marie laughs joylessly and shakes her head, turning away from her pot.

Tried to be polite… tried to be courteous…” She mumbles in French, and then she gathers herself and looks back up at the camera.

“I have no doubt that I have given people here a false impression of my intentions with this belt. My quest for gold hasn’t headlined pay per views, my need for glory never consumed me. I’m a teammate. A friend. A steady hand. I’ve been a Tag Team Champion, briefly. When I won the Outlaws Championship… you could reasonably call that a fluke. But both of them were in the shadow of the real mission. Stopping Havoc. Stopping Diantha. Stopping FTM, stopping disaster, saving the world. That was where my head was. It had to be. Even when I won the championship, I wasn’t doing it to prove anything about myself, I was doing it to make really, really certain that nobody in this company and no one out in the world they died to save would forget The Hex Girls, would forget my friends. I won it for them. I’ve been a teammate a lot in this company. I’ve been someone with a cause.”

“My only cause this Saturday is my own reign, and you know something? That’s fine with me.” 

“Because what I really need to prove, what I am dying to prove, is that this wasn’t a fluke, it wasn’t a feel good end to a year of me getting absolutely brutalized by the bad guys, it wasn’t a consolation prize for losing my best friends, I earned this. I genuinely can’t say I resent you for being here on your first night, in the ring with a champion, because from the second I set foot in this company, I have been within reach of accolade after accolade, I have always been in the conversation, and today, because of my own talent, because I refused to lay down and die, I am the conversation. That’s what you’re up against, Sam. There may be women in this company that are better technical wrestlers than me, there may be women in this company meaner than me, and there are absolutely women in this company with more to their name than I have, but there is no one on this roster who refuses to stay down like I do. Burn me at the stake, tear out my fingernails, beat me until I should not be standing anymore, I will spit my own blood into your face and put you down.” 

“That’s why when I step into the ring, the name they use is La Corriveau. You see, La Corriveau was very real, and her death, that was real too. They strung her up, and when they were done, they set her at the crossroads to rot like meat. They left her for the carrion birds and told ghost stories about her, about her great evil, about their great justice, about how good the world was with one less witch. And do you know what happened then, cherie?” 

She came back.”

“That’s what sets me apart from everyone, but especially from you, because while you put on your costume and read ebooks about definitely very real spells from definitely very real Wiccan priests who really do know what they’re talking about, I work magic. I bend the elements, I raise the dead, I am not afraid of the dark because I am the worst thing in it. Am I being cocky again? Are you going to wring your hands about how I’m too sure of myself? If you’re working with the forces I work with, and you’re not sure of yourself, you may as well slit your own throat, because humility and self effacement are as good as offering yourself to the wolves. I don’t flinch, Sam. If I did, I’d have never made it to OWA, I’d have never made it out of Quebec. Do you think I gained all of this knowledge by asking? By being polite?”

“Your name is symbolic, right? That’s what you said in your cute little question and answer period? You have to be respectful and conscientious. You can’t take on the name of a titan or a goddess because you don’t want to offend them with your hubris, it’s all symbolism instead, you tiptoe around it, you suggest your place among them, but you’ll never ever have the balls to say you’re belong with them because you honour things bigger than you, you pay tribute to them instead of claiming a place beside them. You’re a coward. You’re a pagan. But you’re not a witch. You’re a worshiper. So worship.”

“And pay tribute to your Goddesses Champion.”

The Banshee and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 16th 2023, 6:59 pm by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 8 MNrElwToU_nwqICKPbo5N7fo2q4Gd0RmkQcZ3esi7GBcAHi43TKCrp_VILpr80QrZkS2yI6MrToasGtf1FsKHAwTKo2NvGFi65WQTmzPN7a3wkfO6HrdxFGvKkZT9wkFt5H_pw1SuHQN4sSIzQUK2Q

Although she’d never dream of verbalizing it, for the first time in not only her professional career but her entire life, Bea Havertz found herself feeling… happy to lose. No, don’t pinch yourself, yes, you heard that right. Bea Havertz. Happy. To lose. The second her feet hit the floor in the Bansheween Battle Royale, she breathed a sigh of relief. The thought of being trapped inside of a chamber as demonic as the Promethean Chamber legitimately terrified her in multiple ways and although her confidence in Angelina didn’t feel forced or misplaced due to her friend’s experience in the more hardcore side of things, she did still feel a degree of concern for her wellbeing. However, that was something she didn’t have the time to bring up in conversation considering the biggest challenge of her career loomed on the horizon. The time for strategizing an Angelina Magnum OWA World Champion victory had to be put on the backburner for… well for our current scene. A downtown studio in Manhattan. Pristine white walls. Pristine white… everything… for the time being. 

“I think this is the stupidest idea you’ve ever had.” 

Speaking of, Angelina’s voice rings out as a door opens and in struts the OWA Women’s Tag Team Champions… wearing hazmat suits? 

“Everything about this is stupid!”

Bea approaches a table in one corner of the room, slamming the briefcase in her hand down and unlocking it to reveal a line of… water guns. Odd. She picks up two and then walks over to Angelina, thrusting them into her hands. Angelina sighs. 

“You’re 100% serious about this?”

“110%”

There’s silence. Another sigh. 

“You so owe me.” 

At the same time, both women take off. Angelina chases Bea around the room, shooting the water guns in her direction. I’m sure you’re very confused right now and allow me to only make things more confusing by revealing what’s coming out of the guns.

Gravy.

One shoots hot gravy, one shoots cold gravy. 

No, no, no, don’t tune out! Come back! We can explain! Okay we can’t exactly explain why Bea thinks that this is the best way to prepare for a Gravy Bowl match and no we can’t exactly spoil what a Gravy Bowl match is but hey, at least she’s doing something other than complaining! That’s something! Right?! And, to her credit. Bea proves to be excellent at dodging the liquid. She ducks, dodges, slides out of the way, cartwheels and even flips to remain squeaky clean and eventually both women begin to tire. After ten minutes, a timer goes off and both women come to a halt, despite the stupidity of the situation that Bea very evidently roped Angelina into, both women find themselves giggling as they remove their helmets to talk properly to one another. Angelina drops the water guns and shakes her head. 

“Alright, Angie I need you to be honest with me. Brutally.” 

Bea’s voice all of a sudden becomes very serious, causing Angelina to shoot her a quizzical look. 

“Of course. What’s up?” 

“Do you think I can beat Rebecca Filth?”

Angelia’s eyes widen, of course it’s a question she has been expecting to hear at some point before Bea set off to battle Rebecca but right here, right now, she finds herself a little caught off guard. Angelina contemplates, taking caution with answering. 

“Most people go into a match against Rebecca Filth with nothing. Not even confidence. They walk in and she eats them alive because they inadvertently give her the opportunity to do so. They have to outfight her, outwrestle her and outlast her. You? You don’t have to worry about those problems, thanks to this stipulation. You need to outsmart her. And you can do that. You’re smarter than what everyone thinks, they always will underestimate you in that department unfortunately but you can use it to your advantage. You’re bigger, you’re stronger. That’s not going to automatically give you the win but yet again, advantages are advantages. Ones you’ve got to use. The smallest of things you need to snatch and maximise because there is no one quite like Rebecca Filth.”

Bea listens intently, her expression remaining relatively neutral. 

“But… there’s also no one quite like you. Lying, cheating, stealing, sneaking around, all of that jazz has gotten you this far, further than anyone ever thought you’d get, you’ve proved them wrong before, you can do it again. I won’t lie to you, it’s going to be hard. Real hard. But yes. I think you can beat her. If you want it enough. I’ve seen the work you put into this, you care more than anyone does when it comes to being the best of the best and to be the best, you’ve got to beat the best..” 

“Thanks, I know you’re not trying to protect my feelings or anything silly like that either. This is… proper weird and I don’t like it but a main event slot is a main event slot. Gotta make the most of it I suppose. You know… you’re probably the only person who thinks I have a chance.” 

Bea’s lips curl up into a smile and she pulls her friend into a hug, squeezing her a little as to say thank you. 

“And that’s all I’m ever going to need.” 

———————————————————————————

Two Englishwomen competing in the main event of a thanksgiving special. Hah. Funny how things work sometimes, isn’t it? On one side stands Angelina Magnum’s former partner and on the other, looking effortlessly gorgeous as per usual btw, stands Angelina Magnum’s current partner and forever sister. Hah times two. You just can’t make this up. Hello Rebecca, I’d say that it’s nice to meet you one on one, woman to woman but well… it’s not. It’s quite horrible actually. I can detect your diseases from all the way over here, you sure as hell live up to your last name. The pleasure is all yours. Enjoy it. Savour it. For the first time in your career, you get to stand against the embodiment of what a real woman is. I know, you’re a very lucky ducky. And I guess I’m lucky to be standing against a woman. You might be a pathetic excuse of one but… you’re better than the men. Just about. Sadly, this isn’t about my dislike of the new norm around here so I won’t waste too much time voicing my displeasures, no, my team are busy working on getting me out of ever having to face anyone from Olympus or Kingdom and no, I’m not viewing this as an opportunity to prove that TPBG >>> Thotyssey because well, we all know that to be true and god, this isn’t even about Angelina and I sitting together, meticulously putting together a foolproof plan to ensure that you walk into the Promethean Chamber with as little momentum as possible in your pocket by having her interfere in our business or anything like that. No. This is rather simple actually! The only thing this bout is about just so happens to be the most important thing in the world, yours truly reuniting with her favourite thing in the world, victory. :heart_eyes:

It’s unfortunate that I won’t be in the Promethean Chamber, I know the #BeaHive were oh so excited to see me stand tall as the OWA World Champion and I would have loved that too but that road is made for Angelina to strut down. What kind of woman would I be if I took such a grandiose opportunity away from my soul sister, my bestest friend? Not a very good one.  And you all know I promote that we all be the best versions of ourselves and treat our loved ones how we wish to be treated. Besides, there are other avenues, there are other world championships I can chase, capture and elevate and this is the time for me to prove that I am more than deserving to be in the biggest bouts imaginable. Whilst I will never neglect my responsibilities as a tag team competitor because standing here as one half of your Women’s Tag Team Champions is an honour that provides me more joy than a man ever could, if Angelina can multitask and conquer two divisions at once, so can I. That’s what womanhood is about, eh? Defying the odds. Proving the people wrong. There’s a lot of people to prove wrong too. I know that nobody thinks I have any kind of chance here. As much as it turns my stomach, you, Rebecca Filth, are a legend in this sport. There’s people already planning my funeral because they’re so confident in thinking that they know for sure that you’re going to massacre me. Which is funny because if you of all people can make it to the top, what’s stopping me, an Amazonian with more charisma and charm in my pinky finger than this entire company combined from doing the exact same? It’s nonsensical that my confidence is continuously attacked but I suppose I get it, for most people, it’s impossible to remain firmly in their own corner when everyone and their mother loves nothing more than to tell them that just because things don’t always go to plan they should automatically quit believing that they can ever be something. Good thing I’m not like most people, something that you’ll come to realise is my greatest strength, not my biggest weakness. 

This is, excuse the pun, differently gravy entirely. With all due respect, which is very little, on paper and in practice, my performance at Hardcore Havoc, where I made it to the final three of a stacked battle royale was far more impressive than what you did, beating Jason Long one on one. Who can’t do that? But that’s besides the point, when this bout was announced, the world burst into hysterical, uncontrollable laughter because a giant fantasy many have is to see me humiliated, utterly embarrassed and defeated. Whilst I hate to be the bearer of bad news, the rain on parade, the world is going to have to wait a little longer to see that become reality because Bea Havertz isn’t going down without a fight. In fact, Bea Havertz isn’t going down at all! Laugh about it all you want, you’ll soon see what really is funny. 

I can name a hundred and one stipulations I’d rather be in but for reasons currently beyond my understanding, nobody seems to take my very rational and legitimate concerns seriously. That is frustrating, but as always, I’ve come up with a solution to get people to take me seriously. I guess we in this industry have to test out the belief that actions speak far louder than words ever could at some point, for me, that point is now. Considering how punchable your stupid face is, it may be hard to believe that I’ll hate every minute of what I’m going to do to you just as much as you shall Rebecca but sometimes we’ve got to suck up certain things and no I don’t mean that literally, put your tongue away and close your legs for god's sake. My plan is simple. My plan is to ruin this for everybody. Do something so horrific that this company will never ever want to put women in a spot like this again. If I have to sink to the lowest levels for the greater good of women with their heads actually screwed on then fine, so be it. I’ll be the hero nobody else is capable of being. You’ll soon join the ever growing line of people who don’t like me, who don’t respect me but who learned the hard way to not underestimate the fury within a woman who is sick and tired of being wronged. 

The only thing I’ve craved my entire life is to be under the big bright lights. Now that I'm finally here, do you really believe I'm going to take any second for granted? My first main event match. But not my last. And I’ll show you why when I take you out. All by myself. 

I’m no stranger to getting my hands dirty but this weekend, I’ll get them filthy.

The Banshee has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Samantha Hamilton
Ad Meliora - Prologue
Post November 16th 2023, 3:33 pm by Samantha Hamilton
(OOC Disclaimer: Matsuda was used with consent)









Ad Meliora - Prologue:













6th November, 2023
Brooklyn, New York

Time: 18:52 PM EST
Exact Location: War Dojo
Status: Off-Camera













OWA Promos - Page 8 OWA-Promo-1 
Empire Wrestling’s Tainted Twilight show had ended yesterday, and with it, was Sam’s first successful defense. Of course, some people could debate it being a success given the fight ended in a draw. But Sam considered it enough of a win, if only because she was able to leave with the Spartan Championship still in her possession. So when Stephanie Matsuda texted her and invited her to come over for a celebration? Well … she wasted little time in flying straight over to Brooklyn. 

Sam practically shoved the doors open, panting slightly.


“Slow down, sweets. I’m not going anywhere.”  


A chortle elicited from Sam’s lips as she lifted her head and found Stephanie sitting on a nearby couch, waiting patiently. In front of her was a table adorned with rose petals and even a few lit candles. 


“Bless you. You didn’t have to do all this.”


“Have to? No, but I wanted to.”  


Sam briskly walked forward. Once the distance was closed, she gave Stephanie a quick but passionate kiss on the lips before sitting across from her newest lover. 


“Congrats. I saw, of course. You’re still avoiding alcohol, correct?”  


Sam let out a disappointed sigh, nodding. “As long as the twins are breastfeeding, I need to be careful about what I eat and drink.”


Stephanie nodded, producing a bottle of Big Red, earning a grin from Sam as she filled two glasses that had also been set on the table. “To more success and new beginnings then!”  


“Here, here!” Sam agreed.


The couple clinked their glasses, enjoying the drink and their company.


… Before the silence was abruptly broken by Matsuda. 


“Do … your husbands ever worry if you favor one of them more than the other?”  


That damn well nearly made Sam choke on her drink as she barely managed to swallow the liquid still in her mouth. She quickly shook her head from side to side, her eyebrows furrowing. Only when she could speak without spitting her drink in the process did she reply to the inquiry.


“Where .. did this come suddenly?”


“Because … Monica and I …”  


Sam’s eyebrows furrowed. She could distinctly hear Stephanie’s voice begin to shake, and even before she finished, some part of her had a thought on where this was going. Soon, though, it was confirmed that her thoughts had been correct.


“I think our chapter may be closing soon.”  


Sam looked sad, clearly upset for her lover. And then, just as quickly, fear replaced that emotion.


“This .. is this my fault somehow?!”


Stephanie gave Sam a sad grin, moving her head from side to side. “We had been drifting apart even before I fell for you. I did call you here to celebrate. But, selfishly … I want you here because …”  


Tears filled Stephanie’s eyes, but she fought to ensure they didn’t fall down her face.


“Please let me be selfish and stay with me tonight.”  


Sam stood up, now sitting beside Stephanie. Wordlessly, she wrapped her arms around Matsuda, pulling her head against her shoulder. “Say less, sweets. I’m not going anywhere.”


“Thank you,” Stephanie weakly replied, leaning into the embrace. Sam gently rubbed Stephanie’s back, even began to slowly rock back and forth in hopes of calming her lover down. Or at least giving her something more positive to focus on. Despite being told it wasn’t her fault, twinges of guilt still flowed through Sam as she gritted her teeth, looking determined. 


She’d make this situation right, one way or another. Stephanie deserved that much. 


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


16th November, 2023
Salem, Massachusetts 
Time: 10:00 AM EST
Exact Location: Samantha’s Residence
Status: On-Camera








OWA Promos - Page 8 Image

As the camera turns on, we see The Titaness sitting calmly, wearing a content smile on her face. The surroundings of the walls consist of replica championships, indicating she is likely in a room devoted to her wrestling career. Her fingers lightly tap against the fabric of her dress before she nods and begins addressing the camera. 


“The beginning usually is the best place to start for reasons. Hello, OWA. I confess, I was half-expecting to end up in the Olympus brand. But honestly? I thought about it and realized it’s very appropriate to begin in Odyssey. After all, I’m literally about to embark on a brand new journey, much like Odysseus himself had to do. Only one of you knows me in any capacity. In fact, they’re the reason I found out about OWA in the first place. That person is none other than Stephanie Matsuda. Thank you, sweets.”


Sam blows a kiss to the camera before continuing to address the camera, “The rest of you are strangers to me, and likewise vice versa. Suffice to say, I was most certainly not expecting my first match to be a championship one. But …”


Her smile widens. 


“I certainly won’t argue nor throw away the chance. Before I give my full attention to the champion, however, let me go on and get the FAQs a lot of people tend to ask me out of the way. Why am I using a moniker from Greek mythology, yet clad like this? Simple. I didn’t know about my Norse heritage until a few years ago. But more to the point, who says you have to be dedicated to only one Pantheon as a Pagan, hmmm?”


Sam flashes a sly smirk before resuming, “Another thing I’m often asked about is why I only use ‘The Titaness’ as opposed to using an actual name like Rhea or any of the titans from the myths. That is partially out of respect, but also - just as importantly … it’s precisely because I do know their fate. Something many have assumed and taunted me about being ignorant of.”


Sam scoffs at the memories, waving her hand dismissively through the air. 


“If I were to take up the nickname of Rhea, that would be a bit insulting in some respects. How so? Because that would be me assuming I would be walking in her exact footsteps. No, I can honor the gods in other ways. Stepping foot into rings is an easy way to go about that, as are other Pagan practices. But for the sake of this promo, let’s focus on the aforementioned option, as that will be what matters, shall we?”


Her smile widens as Samantha turns and briefly looks among all of the championships. Her gaze continues to stay focused on the belts as she speaks up again, “While my opponent, Marie Bouchard, only has three of these, the fact is they’re all championships from this very company. That in itself is an impressive feat. The same applies to noticing you won this title in a fatal five way, and furthermore, have held The Goddesses Championship for well over 200 days. It’s been a long while since I had a reign like that. And knowing I get to face someone competent to be able to achieve such a feat?”


Sam chuckles softly. 


“I regret to inform you, Marie, that it doesn’t scare me. It excites me, actually. My nicknames aren’t ones I chose on a whim. They’re all accurate and symbolic in how they represent me and my attitude. From ‘Titaness’ to ‘Berserker’ to ‘Modern Day Gladiator’ … you will see all of these and more when I step through the ropes.”


“Now … as impressive as everything I mentioned is … I have to wonder.”


Sam turns back to the camera, an eyebrow raised in curiosity.


“Am I really seeing correctly that I am going to be your very first defense?”


A brief moment of silence lingers before Sam’s grin widens. “Don’t get it twisted. I know that’s not your fault. You don’t control the booking and whatnot. Still, it is very interesting that you never had anyone challenge you before me. Why? Because it means that this will be the first time you’ve had the pressure of defending your Goddesses Championship.”


Sam quickly raises her right index finger up.

“By no means am I saying any previous opponents you’ve defeated are meaningless wins. Far from it. They’re very valid. However, there is a different type of pressure that comes with having to defend a title, and the intensity is only strengthened against a newcomer that you’ve never seen nor met before. How do I know?”

Samantha reaches down, producing the Spartan Championship from another company; Empire Wrestling.

“Because I faced this exact same test not too long ago with this very same title. It was so close, in fact, that the battle ended in a draw. Am I happy about that? No, not at all. I am, however, happy that I was still able to walk away with this in my possession. Champion retains in the case of a draw, after all.”

“But what I really want to know, Marie …”


Sam drapes the Spartan Championship over her shoulder while sauntering slowly towards the camera. 

“You have heard me prove I’ve done my homework on you. But can you say you’ve done the same with myself? I would like to hope that a woman such as yourself, who has held three titles here, has done something as simple yet vital as research. Yet, that has been another constant in almost every company I have worked for. There’s always been that one person who underestimates me in some form or fashion. Whether it’s the misogynistic idiot thinking I don’t belong in this industry in the first place, or an overly arrogant woman like yourself who crosses over that thin line separating cockiness apart from confidence.”

“Now … don’t get me twisted. I do like what I’ve seen from you. It’s not easy to find another Pagan, after all. I don’t partake in Tarot as much as you do; but I have been known to do readings from time to time. There really is quite a lot about you that I admire. Respect even. But … “

Sam shakes her head firmly, the grin vanishing and being promptly replaced with a stern, stoic look. 

“All of those will be set aside. Once the bells are rung, I’m coming at you and introducing myself properly not just to you, Marie, but the rest of the Odyssey roster. I have a lot to prove, one of which being this match being chosen was anything but a fluke. Unfortunately for you, this match is occurring at the best and simultaneously worst time for you. See, I came off maternity leave this past June. I vowed that once I came back to wrestling and stepped through any set of rings, that I would ascend to the absolute best version of myself.”

“Once upon a time ago, I used to be a double champion. Given I’m still the Spartan Champion and am now being given this opportunity …”


Her smirk returns.

“I’m sure you can understand where I’m going. It’s ambitious, yes. A bit greedy even. But if you’re not in this sport to prove yourself in the best possible ways … then why are you here, you know?”

Her head turns as the sound of her twins crying echoes from their room. 

“It’s nothing personal, Marie. Really it isn’t. Pray to whomever you want. But know that when we meet, I’ll Defy The Odds and show you how strong the Wrath of The Titans can truly be. Our fight will be an amazing Reversal Of Fate in my favor as I show everyone here the type of woman and champion I fully intend to be here in OWA. Until we meet …”

Sam offers a salute to the camera, then hurries off. Once she’s out of sight, the camera fades to black.  

marielacorriveau has spoken. It’s such good shit!

JosieGreyEsq
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 15th 2023, 8:42 pm by JosieGreyEsq
INT. SHACK - NIGHT

2:30 AM - Josie Grey sits at the foot of her bed, staring at the wall in front of her. Rasputin sleeps in his dog bed beside her, gently snoring. Josie gently bounces her heel on the floor, clenching and unclenching her fists as she stares ahead. 

She shoots to her feet and damn near runs to the sink and mirror on the far wall. She leans in close, glaring at herself. Her hands grip the porcelain of the sink so tight, cracks could form at any second.  

JOSIE GREY
…we need to talk. 

Josie sniffles and cracks her neck. She closes her eye and rolls her head around.  

JOSIE GREY
I know you can hear me…so shooow yourself…

She opens her eye and sneers. She suddenly jerks forward, her face contorting to the features of a demon for a millisecond… 

JOSIE GREY
ULVENSDATTER!

A second passes. The mirror turns jet black. A figure walks forward out of the darkness and stares at Josie… 




OWA Promos - Page 8 8OKlMf8L20xoCXLhNr712VYnSlqRWDqL5BWSq2MUdqjjAdDKH8-js26AZ-69_JVVioSLfUHgLWCxQXo3cq5f_n81mVTNZofK7Y93p7eOA0PqOjE_9GQPfUfNEk6NEOBbEUEjioCRasYKPayyCuhD0ns


ULVENSDATTER
What do you want?


JOSIE GREY
What do YOU want, is the better question…you’ve been in my head for a year or so now, you’ve gotten your “kills” and you’ve made me a complete lunatic in the process. What the FUCK are you still doing with me?


ULVENSDATTER
You’re easy to manipulate. 

JOSIE GREY
…touché…

ULVENSDATTER
And you’re my best chance at being freed into your world where I can do what I do. 

JOSIE GREY
Not happening. 

ULVENSDATTER
Oh? You are a complete and utter loser…you know that, right? You haven’t won a single match in the OWA, you’ve lost all of your titles everywhere else, your heroes are either dead or gone completely, and your only friend in this world is a psychopathic loser, too. It’s only a matter of time before you get fed up again and lift that eyepatch to get a win or a kill…and I take over the world. 

Josie simply stares at her reflection…she inhales sharply through her nose and looks away.  

JOSIE GREY
It’s that easy, huh?

ULVENSDATTER
Yes it is. At least it is while I’m with you. You’re just…so, so low, Josie…You’re nothing. 

Josie fights back a tear. Rasputin wakes up and looks at her. He whimpers slightly.  

ULVENSDATTER
But you can be SOMETHING…if you just give me control. Let me win your wars before I win mine…let me eat these other women alive in that ring. Let ME make YOU GREAT. Give me control, Josie Grey…and be the person you claim to be. 

Josie looks down as Rasputin stands up and stalks towards her. She holds her hand down at him, making him lay down, completely ready for an attack… 

ULVENSDATTER
…you came here to avenge Michael Bishop…you lost. You teamed with…so many people…and you lost. You have had chance after chance after chance to be GOOD, and you have fallen short every…single…time. You know…nobody thinks you’re funny, either…all this hiding behind comedy and jokes and silly stuff? It’s not fooling anybody. They know that YOU know…you are NOTHING. All this hype…TRAINED by Michael Bishop and WOLVESDEN! OH! WOLVESDEN! SOOOOOOOO scary! ALL this hype for you…and you have a worse record than El Landerson…I know my shit. I may be a Norse demigod, but I know my stuff…You’re fodder. You’re just…an easy win. 

Josie hangs her head. A tear falls out her eye.  

ULVENSDATTER
You let everybody down. Nobody takes you seriously. If another wrestler sees their name versus Josie Grey, they go and throw a party cos it’s an easy night. As far as I see it? You don’t belong here…at all. You don’t belong ANYWHERE. You’re a prodigy? How? All I see is a scared little French girl pretending to be a badass while everyone else passes her by. So you have three choices…You can keep being the joke of OWA and be you…you can QUIT, which nobody will notice or care about, so that’s the most likely…OR…

Josie looks up. Tears stream down her face from her sobbing eye.  

ULVENSDATTER
…OR…you can give me control…and KILL…EVERYBODY. You can take over the WORLD…WITH me! You can be the RIGHT HAND of a GOD! You can dole out punishment as you see fit on EVERYONE that has done you wrong. YOU…and YOU ALONE…can be judge, jury, and executioner of my reign. YOU, Josie Grey, can make the world BURN as you see fit…and you can START by slaughtering this…RURI whoever…with ME guiding your hands. 

Josie stares at Ulvensdatter for a moment, before looking down at the ground…she slowly turns to Rasputin, who perks his ears up at her and gently wags his tail. Josie closes her eye and turns back to the mirror.  

JOSIE GREY
…you’re right…about…all of it. Every word. I am a loser, and nobody thinks I’m funny, and I haven’t delivered on my promises…I am the joke of the OWA…

She smirks.  

JOSIE GREY
And you’re even right…about how I will watch the world burn…be the judge, jury, and executioner of my antagonists…and start it all with Ruri…but there’s one thing you got wrong…sugarplum. 

She leans in.  

JOSIE GREY
…none of that will be because of you. 

Ulvensdatter’s smile fades. She sneers back at the smiling Josie. 

JOSIE GREY
If I’m going to win…If I’m going to lose…I’m going to do it on my own…which is what I’ve been doing since I was four. I’ve accomplished so, so, SO much without you, and I’m going to accomplish even MORE without you. There will never be a day where I willingly take off this eyepatch and let you out, no matter what you say. I have been the butt of the joke my whole life, so if you think I’m going to let that break me NOW? You’re dumber than a bag of hammers. I’ll do whatever it takes to get ahead…and I’ll do it the RIGHT way, the way I was TRAINED to do, and YOU, you stupid Norse cunt, are going to stay in my head until I’m fucking dead and buried. So… now I got my answer, and you can go fuck off. I have a match to train for. 

Ulvensdatter slowly smiles.  

ULVENSDATTER
…be seein’ ya…

JOSIE GREY
Fuck you. 

With that, Ulvensdatter disappears. The mirror goes back to normal. Josie stares at herself in the mirror for a moment… 

And slowly smiles.  

JOSIE GREY
…Donne-leur l'enfer, gamin…

Josie suddenly punches out the mirror, sending shards flying through the shack. She looks at her cut up hand and smiles wider, before stomping off… 


+====I===W=I=L=L===B=E===H=E=A=R=D====+


Once I think I’m out…they pull me back in. 

Golden Dawn…bonjour à nouveau…hello, again. Ruri…you little stooge. Rin…bitch. So, SO glad to see you both…

Except Rin. Fuck you, Rin.

The last time I saw you two…I don’t really remember, cos I was getting my ass kicked. It’s no secret that’s kinda my thing here…I always say, “this is the NEW Josie Grey! Things are gonna start changing around here!” And then…

I’m…the same Josie Grey. Another loss. 

Here’s the thing, I didn’t really know what it was, right? What was my problem going into all this? WHY am I unable to beat anybody? WHY do I always fall short? 

It’s because I cared what people thought. I cared about being funny, and entertaining…I cared about making up for my shortcomings in the ring with some form of comedic value so that I wouldn’t get fired…I cared more about providing a good bit, than providing a good match.

And THAT is what has changed, Ruri. 

And THAT is why YOU are fucked. 

You’re fucked, Ruri…because I don’t care anymore. I don’t want to just wrestle you, I don’t want to just entertain everybody and do something wild…I want to FIGHT you. I want to HURT you, and I want you to hurt ME. I want us to ball up our fists and throw BOMBS at each other. I want AT LEAST one of us to be carried out on a stretcher…and you know what, Ruri? I don’t think you want that at all. 

Tough shit. 

Because my days of showing you ANY respect are over. You’re just as bad, if not WORSE than Rin, because you’re a fuckin’ PUSSY. At least Rin has the balls to be a complete and total cunt OPENLY. She’s an evil dictator psychopath, and fuckin’ proud of it…but YOU? You have been complacent to EVERYTHING. You have been a fuckin’ DOORMAT to a fascist loon this WHOLE time, and the few times you HAVE stood up? You backed down almost immediately. You had chance after chance after chance to STOP Rin from…BEING RIN…and now here we are. You are a scared LEECH, attached to a poisonous tumor…and you, Ruri…are LETTING it kill. You can say whatever the fuck you want about me, about how I can’t win a thing or blah blah blah, but at least I have a moral code that I won’t break…at least I’m able to go home, look in the mirror, and say I FOUGHT. Can you? Christ no… 

So guess what, pussy…I’m going to beat the shit out of you. I’m going to take care of the obstacle that’s standing in my path, and THIS time…THIS FUCKING time…you little twats won’t be able to steal a victory from me. You won’t be able to distract a ref, or pull me away, or hold me back, or anything of the sort. I have Revy in my corner, and she is there to make sure RIN keeps her dumb fascist ass the fuck away from me. No, Ruri…you want to win? You have to earn it. You want to prove yourself? You have to do it the old fashioned way. You have to go toe-to-toe with a PRODIGY with something to PROVE, and I don’t think you have it in you to go through it all…I don’t think you have the energy to keep up with me, I don’t think you have the toughness to handle me, and I sure as shit don’t think you have the FIRE to BEAT me. You are a sad, broken little shit at the mercy of a psycho. You are a puppet, and I am going to cut your strings, make you a REAL GIRL, and beat you into a bloody pulp. 

I have a chip on my shoulder the size of a canyon, and it’s because I’m not trying to prove something to the fans, I’m not trying to prove something to my peers, I’m not trying to prove ANYTHING to ANYBODY but MYSELF. I KNOW I am what I say I am, and that is a STONE COLD KILLER…in AND out of that ring. I hold myself to a MUCH, MUCH higher standard that the rest of you do, so it’s about time I start trying to make mySELF proud…

And it’s going to feel like winning the Palme D’Or, Ruri, when I’m licking your blood off my knuckles on Odyssey. 

This time…this time, it’s different. 

This time, it’s not the BRAND NEW Josie Grey…NEW AND IMPROVED…No…I’m going the opposite direction for you. 

This time, you’re getting the old Josie Grey…the pissed off, violent, blood craving killer that just wanted to fight. You’re getting the WOLF DAUGHTER before there was Ulvensdatter…you’re getting the surrogate sister of MICHAEL BISHOP AND KENNY DRAKE when you enter that fucking ring, and I swear to God…I swear to Allah…I swear to Cthulu and Moses and fucking Saint Jeanne D’Arc herself…

I…will HURT you. 

So here we go, Ruri…


Fight Me.

Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 15th 2023, 6:58 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


I Will Climb Arse Naked Up Your Family Tree and Dangle My Balls in the Face of Every Slag that I Meet


Why would I fear you, Banshee? Why would I fear a being who has prattled off the same threats to every opponent? You have told everyone you’ve faced how badly you will alter their being, how they will be overcome with terror. Yet you have been battered and bloodied by every last one of them. If silicone bimbos like Angelina Magnum weren’t afraid of you, what hopes do you have with me?

Do you think I am not accustomed to being reminded of my failures? Do you think I haven’t acknowledged the disappointments I have wrought? I put my soul on the line to atone. To pay the ultimate price if the disappointment continued. For you to view me as a helpless victim speaks to your lack of intellect, not mine.

Fear was stripped out of me when I was burned alive. Fear was removed along with empathy, kindness and restraint when I first ascended. They have thrown everything at me in an effort to put me down, but I keep moving. I am not some bloodsack for you to puncture, I am a husk. I walk this world appearing to be flesh and bone, but beneath is a hollowed out, empty man. 

I have had my humanity twisted and torn beyond recognition, my dear. I have undergone shock treatment at the hands of others and by my own. You may be offended at the similarities between us, but that doesn’t make them any less present. When Hell spat me out, it was because I still had a purpose to fulfil. When Hell spat you out, it was because even Satan himself sees you as a reject. Your threats have never evolved beyond bedtime stories to scare the children, your antics and your horde are not what interest me.

What interests me is more tactile, more real. I could wax poetic about tearing off your face and wearing it as a necklace, or cutting out your bladder and sucking the piss out of it to quench my perverted thirst. But that’s boring, it’s old hat. I expected more from you. I expected you to engage with me in a way I could respect, but alas, you cannot teach an old cunt new tricks.

Has it not occurred to you that I take great joy in my work? That every action I take is done with pride, pride that I am allowed to have my voice be heard whether people like it or not. A world where I don’t exist sounds nice if you are anyone but me, but I am me, and that is all I can be. I will not be begging you for death, I will be begging you to find a new way to make me hurt. I will be begging you to lose your mind well and truly, all while I spit out each tooth and continue to upset you with my persistence.

You are right, I have overstayed my welcome, I am a has-been, and I am hoping everyone on this roster relies on that to carry them to the promised land. I was born in squalor and raised with a mentality that those who wronged me must suffer, but I have never been cheered for it. People do not like me like they like you, and they never will. I have come to terms with who and what I am. I am the real monster between us. You look and act the part, but deep down, you are a good person.

That is your weakness, your poison. You fight for forces that lie on the side of the just. You are friends with a witch who keeps you in check, who in her own warped way…identifies with you. When Violet Cunningham died, Marie needed you for comfort and you were not there until it was too late. That sin will be with you until the end. Death could not keep me down, but your friend? She will never show up again, and the good person inside you will never parse that. I have let countless people die, Banshee. I have burned down villages to prove a point, I have laid waste to families because I felt like it. Each sin disconnects me that little bit more from humanity, but brings me closer to singularity.

Your moral code is tough but predictable. You serve, you protect. I knew the woman Marie fought at Final Destination was an imposter, because the real Banshee wouldn’t have the gall to turn on her friend like that. Your goodness is what makes you sick, not the monster possessing Morrighan’s vessel. You have been shaped by them, allowed yourself to be a martyr for fickle sycophants who only care about who will look cool on a t-shirt.

I rejected the need to be a man of morals in favour of becoming this. That which you see before you is the result of a torment you will never know. Because while you have a clear direction and obstacles to overcome, I am left cold, hungry, bitter. I have stared down your kind for too long: depressed hacks who can only get attention by being the loudest person in the room. Subtlety is a dying art, and you have been a key culprit in its suffocation. Your presence has grown grating. What once felt like a unique, envelope-pushing figure has devolved into self-parody.

Why threaten you? Anything I say will be shrugged off with childish retorts, seeing as you never mentally developed beyond your adolescent years. I don’t need a plan to beat you, the blueprint has been laid out more than enough times by the women you’ve fought in the past. Be it a golden dagger, a wrench, or just a good, old fashioned shit kicking. I want you to actually listen for once. I want you to open those remedial fucking ears of yours and take in some information.

You are going to suffer at my hands. You are going to be humiliated and strung up for the world to see. I have let my patience wear thin, I have let people who think they know how things are going for me have too much to say. You yap and yap and yap about your horde, your graveyard, about your penchant for brutal dismemberment. Please, tell me more of how you will use my spinal column as a dildo, or rearrange my limbs so I walk like a praying mantis. Any physical threat you make is something that has been visited upon me. Pain is just the body’s way of telling you you’re still breathing, and I have more than enough breaths left to fuck you up.

Because I am not a good person, Banshee. You think you can be as evil as I am? I have committed unspeakable sins and there was no rhyme or reason. I simply do what I feel compelled to do. I know not why God moulded me to be a tormentor, why the almighty wants me to exist as a chalice of misery, but it is my role, my cross to bear. You will not overstep the line like I will. And don’t you fucking lie through your teeth and tell me you have no limit, because you fucking do!

Would you kill Marie? Would you drown the bitch in her own cauldron and send her to meet Violet? Because I’ve done much worse to my friends. Everyone in The Tribunal looks at me sideways, because they know that at any point, I could put them down. If your friends do not fear you, how will your enemies? I know that there is humanity within you, Banshee, that you are held back by the curse of good. Tell me I am wrong, tell me that there is not a human being beneath the decaying skin and stench of death.

What you are is a day walker, a half-breed. You are still on Earth because there is an unbreakable link between yourself and humanity. Ultimately, you belong here. The people have embraced you because you are one of their own, Marie does not fear you because you are nothing she hasn’t seen before. And I do not fear you, because you are more human than I have ever been. The ones who follow you think you are fighting a just war, but I know you are running out of steam. If you want your tag titles so badly, go for it. I was the first tag team champion here, and all those belts did was make me realise I did not need my partner. Kenny made the mistake of offering me friendship when all I know is contempt. But you will not be the one to destroy what you have built, will you? You are too good, too pure. It makes you sick to be reminded of it. 

I have a timer that is dictating my every move. I do not have the luxury of dilly dallying, of taking on side quests. You are but a footnote in this definitive chapter, a notation at best. Who are you to tell me I cannot accomplish this feat? What the fuck have you done recently other than be a nuisance? I thought The Banshee was supposed to make men’s blood run cold, to suck all joy and safety out of the environment. What I have been met with is a juvenile little girl, an imp who thinks that being evil begins and ends with creative forms of physical torture. 

You might do bad things to me, but to what end? It will end in your downfall, I say it and it is so. This is not your realm. This is not a playground designed to your absurd specifications. This is where I can thrive, where I do my best work. I will find the good in you and remind The Banshee of her limits. Go ahead, try to kill me and see what happens, little one. Try to be the boogeywoman you think you are and watch in horror as I laugh off your set of Baby’s First Dance with Death. You are not special, you are not unique. You are a puppet for them. When someone cooler and edgier comes along, you will be a faded memory.

While you spent all your time terrorising weak-willed, pathetic women, I was butting heads with men of indomitable will. Yes, I do hate women, and I will continue to hate them as I expose you as just another one. They are the weaker sex and I will not rest until I have reminded everyone of that. Beneath the veneer is just another cunt. Another uterus-having pair of legs who does not belong in that ring. People call my sister the greatest champion Odyssey ever had, but who won when we faced off? Who snapped her arm in half and forced her to quit like a coward? 

You think of me as someone who can be dismissed, written off as a free victory. DT made that same mistake and he came within a whisper of losing that which he holds most dear. Make that mistake with me, and I will return you to the soil with nought but regret in your heart and contempt for your own hubris as your last emotional response. This is everything and more to me, you cannot begin to comprehend. I will scratch, I will claw, I will lay it all down to shut you up for three seconds. My limit does not exist, but I will find yours. I will find everything, because there simply isn’t much to find. When I cut to your core, it will not shock or astonish me, just be grateful I won’t pity you any more than I already do.

I will try to enjoy this.

Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
JK 5v5 Thanksgiving Promo
Post November 15th 2023, 4:06 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
“I HAD HIM!”


Overdramatic, maybe, but it’s rational. Who the fuck changes to a first blood match moments after someone starts bleeding? 


“This shit is fucking rigged! Rigged, because you didn’t want me beating on your boy, Chris Sabertooth. You didn’t want me walking out with the Spartan Championship. You didn’t want me on top of this fucking company. You didn’t want me, me!” Jupe points a thumb at herself, in her fury, back at the same bar she was at the last time, wrecked to fuck after, presumably, she took out much of her rage there, “to be your representative! You didn’t want me as the face of Kingdom! You didn’t want to have to put my ugly mug up on the billboards, or on the marketing, because it would’ve meant ruining your precious little prince’s run! It would’ve meant that this day one shit was back down to day zero! Oasis, Chris, whoever the fuck else conspired to make this happen, you shit-eating commentators, you fucking fucks, you held me back! You stopped me from winning! You’re all against me, and what’s infuriating, what’s maddening-is that I can’t fucking prove shit! 


I lost! By the rules, fair and square! In the rulebooks, sure! But in reality? In the truth of the way the world works, the brass tacks, the solid placement of where we are in this world, this industry, this sport-it’s all fucking nonsense! It’s all fucking bullshit! I should be standing tall with Sabertooth’s belt around my waist, and instead I’m here, sucking down scraps, expected to hold my tongue and wash my mouth with soap and pretend that I’m a good little girl so that I get another shot.


FUCK THAT! 


Chris, you salty motherfucker, I hate you. I hate you, and that belt, and everything you goddamn stand for. I hate the fact that you still walk around with your head held high, and you’re probably gonna spin some shit about ‘despite controversial circumstances, I am still champion’, and I’m gonna puke and vomit because I can’t hold my stomach in the face of absolute nonsense like that. I have to share a company with you-worse, I have to share a brand with you, and now, I have to share a match with you. I have to face off with you again, have to see you walk out to the ring with that smarmy cunt look on your face, with that belt around your waist, and I have to pretend that it’s all fucking fine.


IT’S NOT FINE!


Nothing’s fine, because I should be champion, or, better yet, I should have been able to go out on my sword! I should have been able to prove that Jupiter King can stack up with the rest of this roster! I waited eons for that fucking match, I sat back and I waited, and I waited, and I waited, and what did I get in response? What did I get in return? NOTHING. I got sent to the woodshed and told to sate myself on whatever bullshit the officials fed me. No guarantee of a rematch. No reward for the fucking controversy that I faced. No compensation. Here I am, back on the goddamned shelf, and you get to pretend like you’re the fucking man around here, all the same as it was before. It’s nonsense. It’s bullshit. 


But I can fix it, I guess. 


I can fix it, because despite the fact that you and I are surrounded by people who want to tear one another apart, the only person I’m focused on is you. I don’t give a fuck about The Frontline or FTM, I don’t care about the people on my team more than I need to for them to have my back, I care about feeling the feeling of my fists pounding your stupid fucking face in. I care about the feeling of hauling your ass up and dropping you on the canvas until you cannot move. I care about sealing the deal that I deserve another shot at your championship, if not the belt itself when it’s left vacant as you end up dead as fuck at my hand. 


I know you’ve got your gang with you. I know that you’re riding with folks that you’ve ridden with for a long time, competitors that you know inside and out because of the amount of fucking ring time you’ve gotten with them, and I know that there’s opportunity on the horizon, a lot of gold in these there hills between you and Felix, a lot of heavy hitters on your team. 


And still, I don’t give a shit about any of it that’s not contained in whatever it is that you are.


Jupe breathes, in, out, and she looks dead at the camera. There is barely contained, restrained fury behind her eyes, far beyond what we’ve seen so far as she plants the flats of her hands down on the bar, some real psycho shit. 


“I can say, well and confident, now, that you’re a fucking liar, and a coward, and all of the shit you’ve spit over the last year is all fuckery. I can say, well and confident, now, that you’re not the legend they make you out to be, the globetrotter who made his way ‘round the circuit and collected so much gold it’d make each and every other competitor quiver. I can say, well and confident, now, that it probably was Havoc doing the work, and if there’s one thing I hate more than losing, it’s being made a fool of, it’s being made to lie, because I was foolish enough to believe. 


I guess I can say the rest of your crew too-save for Felix, she’s fucking dope. 


You’ve got the drunk, the former tag champ, and I’m unsure which of you carried the other more, but I can’t imagine y’all having gotten far if your partner was as much of a slouch as you are, so I’m inclined to believe that you’re birds of a feather, two sides of the same coin. 


You’ve got the former champions-McQueen, Asakura-who’ve fallen off, because what have they been up to in the time they’ve been without gilded glory? Arata’s a scary motherfucker, sure, but so were you, Chris, and I ain’t afraid of you no more. What’s one more legend to knock off the pedestal? What’s one more legacy to shatter in my little pursuit of glory here? What’s one more opportunity knocking on my door that I take advantage of? 


And Felix, obviously, as I said-fucking dope. But she’s worn down, too. Explosions and barbed wire and a barely-constrained championship match that almost saw her mauled and mutilated ‘fore the first defense even dropped. Nothing shameful in that sort of challenge, that sort of retention, but let’s not pretend she’s in at a hundred. Let’s not pretend that this is an even-handed five on five contest. Let’s not pretend that this is so easy for you all to overcome, wherein we’re all playing on the same card. It’s states of disarray and absence and lacking of power that you’re dealing with, while the rest of us? The five on my side of the rope are playing with some sort of a full hand, personal feelings aside. 


But above all else, above all the expectations and the mix-ups here, the hunger and the pursuits of glory that are ongoing in this bout, the direct and driven hunger of ten of the hardest motherfuckers in this company, there is you, and there is me, Chris, and I want to be one-hundred and ten percent certain of something, I want you to get this through your cockiness, through your bravado, through your bullshit.


I am going to fuck you up. 


I am going to prove to you that I am worthy, that I am better than you, that the title around your waist should belong to me.


And I am going to get my second fucking chance, no matter what it takes.


Sleep with one eye open, motherfucker.

Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
give thanks // odyssey oo1
Post November 14th 2023, 9:31 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 8 IMG-3193


A large wooden table is laid out with all of the fixings. A perfectly cooked turkey sits on a silver platter in the center, uncarved. Its crispy skin glistens off the warm light from the vintage-style chandelier that hangs above it. Around the turkey is everything you need for a holiday feast - mashed potatoes, cranberries, stuffing, greens, rolls and of course, a gravy boat. The room is dimly lit and standing behind the table is the First Lady of OWA. She is dressed in a simple black lace slip dress that is low cut. Her blonde locks are tied back into a sleek bun and her signature playful smirk is painted across her face.

Rebecca picks up a glass of white wine off of the table, taking a sip.

“I have a lot to be thankful for this year. I’m thankful for Edward, a man who sees me for who I am. And who loves me deeply. I am thankful for a legacy that is unmatched in this business. I am thankful for the fresh taste of revenge still on my tongue after I literally buried Jason Long’s bitchass at Hardcore Havoc. I am thankful for fresh starts as that is exactly what season six is for me. I’ve dropped the baggage I carried with me through the last season. I discarded the masks I used to wear to hide my own ambitions and drive. I get to stand bare before the world now, as the raw, unadulterated version of myself. I am thankful for how freeing that feels.

And most of all, I am thankful for this match.”

Rebecca reaches down and dips her finger in the gravy bowl, slowly dragging it along her tongue before shoving her finger into her mouth. The blonde moans as the dark liquid dances across her taste buds.

“Last year I had plans to bring back the classic women’s matches. I wanted more sex appeal on Odyssey. I wanted to make Odyssey THE show to watch. And while I did that, my original plan was slightly derailed. All I got was one rudely interrupted live sex celebration and a little bra and panties match with my good friend, Angie. And I have been begging for a gravy bowl match. I have wanted for so long to step into that thick liquid with another hot blonde and have a match that will send chills through the arena. I want the men to be on the edge of their seat, and their pleasure. I want the women to question their own sexuality. I want the world to watch with bated breath. I think the world deserves to see Rebecca Filth slick with a sticky liquid, for free. That is what you all have to be thankful for. Thankful that I was finally able to get a match that has eluded me.

Because there are benefits to being the First Lady of OWA.”
The Undisputed Whore grabs the drumstick of the turkey, pulling it and twisting it as it popped clean from the bone. She took a bite, the juice of the turkey coating her lips. Dragging it between her breasts, she then mimed sticking it up her skirt with a giggle. “And I don’t just mean what me and Eddie do behind closed doors. Because Edward understands my vision. And when I told him how Odyssey should celebrate Thanksgiving, he obliged his Queen.

So I am also thankful for the ability to humble a bitch before the world this week on the first Odyssey of season six. Because if anyone needs to be put in her place, it’s Bea. I’m sure you’ll kick and scream this week about how disgusting this match is. But cry, bitch. I don’t fucking care. This is my show. And this is just proof that it doesn’t matter who holds that belt, I am still the one on top. I am still calling the fucking shots. And all the tears in the world won’t change that you’ll be standing across from me in a bowl of gravy in Kansas City. And you’ll have no choice but to get that prissy little face down and dirty in the filth with Undisputed Whore. Because you had quite a lot to say about me and my career back at the Clash. And if we all know anything about me, it’s that I have a memory like none other. It was easy for you to call me washed when you got to hide behind twenty-nine other bodies. When I was too busy winning my second Clash to pay you a second glance. But now that I’m well rested and fresh off a win, I look forward to meeting you in the ring.

Not because I think you will be a challenge. But because I think your plastic surgeon accidentally inflated your ego when he was filling your titties with silicone. The way you think about yourself? Babygirl, I need you to sit all the way down. You have potential. But the history of this brand is littered with women like you - full egos and brimming with potential who couldn’t capitalize on their big moments. I mean, we just saw you do exactly that at Hardcore Havoc. While I was putting on a fucking display of destruction, you were getting eliminated by April fucking Song of all people. Imagine getting beat by April Song in 2023? You might want to pack your bags now. Because that is a shame and humiliation you won’t be able to come back from. She hasn’t been relevant since season 4 when I made her famous. You had the chance to qualify for the Promethean Chamber and fight for a WORLD championship and all you did was fucking complain.

I see Angie’s downgraded the women she associates herself with. Makes sense though. Next to you, she is the star. She spent too long chasing the brass ring beneath my shadow. A shadow that is engulfing. So large even Felix couldn’t breathe under it. But you? You’re like a little puppy dog, attaching herself to the third string of Thotyssey. You saw her shining star. You knew what I always knew, that one day Angie would be the shit. And you latched yourself on to her in the hopes that she would drag you along with her. And she has. But you can only be a tag wrestler for so long on this brand without having to stand alone. You don’t get to make the rules around here. You can call yourself the Queen Bea until you’re blue in the face, but you’re looking at the standard of this fucking company.

And that’s the problem with you Bea - you’re lazy. You’re complacent. You want to float through life and your fucking career. I shouldn’t expect anything less from someone so goddamn privileged. But it’s still always a shame when I see potential like yours and the willpower of a gnat. You have been given the world on a silver fucking platter and instead of gritting your teeth and putting work into it, you’d rather take what is given to you. Nothing more. You are happy to flounder in a tag division that is basically dead! You are so pleased with yourself and Angie for beating Ruri, Rin, Josie and Revy. Congrats. You can beat the Sparks division. Well, at least you can with Angie by your side. Because when you had your chance at that very belt, we all know that you walked away empty handed. Instead you just let Angie do all the hard work and scoop up the accomplishments so you can take credit for them. And that should have told me everything I needed to know about you. Gloating about beating NOBODIES.


You don’t even WANT a world title match.

Why the fuck are you even here, Bea? The rest of this roster would KILL to fight in the Promethean Chamber. Some of us want to see just how tough we are. Some of us want to see what we can do when push really comes to shove. How hard can we really push ourselves when our back is against the wall? But you’d rather live in lala land with your rose-coloured glasses.

But let me tell you a secret; Angie won’t be there to save you. Not this week. Angie knows better than to stick her nose in my business. This week, you will have no choice but to stand inside a bowl of gravy with me and stand on your two feet. Prove that you don’t skip leg day. Prove that you’re not just a baby giraffe without Angie holding your fucking hand.

Because coming top 3 in the jobber battle royale is not the feat you think it is. Instead of facing the usual cast of actual losers, this week you will be stepping into the ring with HER. A former WORLD CHAMPION. A two time Clash of the Titans winner. A two-time Final Destination main eventer. A woman who went undefeated for TWO FUCKING YEARS against women better than you. And all you are is a tag team athlete who hasn’t done SHIT but beat Aalyah Landerson without the help of her bestie.”


A cold laugh left her mouth as she tilted her head back. Rebecca grabbed a handful of mashed potatoes and ate them straight out of her hand before looking back into the camera.

“This is an entirely different ballgame for you, Bea. For the first time in your life you will step into the ring one on one with a World Champion. I don’t think your peroxide-fried brain truly understands just what calibre of athlete I am compared to what you are used to facing. I am nothing like the women you have stepped into the ring with before. I am LEAPS and BOUNDS above them. I am in a completely different fucking league. There’s a reason I had to drop my Openweight Championship after I ran through that entire division. Because fighting people like you got boring. I wanted more. I wanted to sink my teeth into something challenging.

And that’s what sets us apart. And that is what you are going to have to learn the hard way. Like every other cunt who has slung insults at me, you will be forced to eat your fucking words. I will shove those gravy-laced insults down your gullet and make you choke on them. I will shove your head under that gravy until the bubbles stop. Until your arms stop flailing and your beefy body goes limp. I want the world to watch as I destroy one of the strongest women on this roster with ease. I want you to watch the tape back and see how little effort it will take me.”


Wiping her hands on her dress, Rebecca picked up the gravy bowl, holding it in both hands in front of her.

“Instead of wasting your breath complaining about how ridiculous you think this match is. Why don’t you see the opportunity before you? Why don’t you thank ME for giving you the chance to fight one of the best this business has to fucking offer. Don’t you want to rub up against me, Bea?”

And with that, the blonde tilted her head back and poured the gravy into her mouth with little care for accuracy. The brown liquid spilled out both sides of her mouth, down her chest and down her dress. Once the bowl was empty, she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

“This is the chance of a lifetime for you. But this will also be your reality check. The moment you realize WHY I am the standard bearer of OWA. Why I have been a world champion who main events Final Destination while you play with D league. This Filthgiving, be thankful that you get to share a ring with me and see how you measure up.

Spoiler alert - you don’t.”

Bobby Wheeler, The Banshee, Darkane, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 13th 2023, 7:33 pm by marielacorriveau
The Welcoming Committee 
Odyssey .o1


OWA Promos - Page 8 Marie


In Marie’s opinion this is the best time to be in Salem, in the chilly hangover of Halloween. She opens her umbrella and thanks her driver, before beginning her slow walk, down Essex Street, then Hawthorne Boulevard. She has a friend down by the waterfront, a charming witch with a lovely shop sandwiched between an antique mall and a clothing boutique, but that’s not what she’s there for. She’s not there for the commons, or the House of Seven Gables, and the Burying Point will wait until the sun sets. 

Seven hundred times. They did it seven hundred times. How funny that it took that long. Even funnier that it ended there. There is a world, Marie thinks, where it never ends. Where the four of them fight and die, over and over and over again. There are worse eternities. Marie also wonders, though she isn’t sure she’d admit it outside of late night cocktails with Felix, how many rotations it would have taken them to make some kind of peace. For her to work that strange kind of magic she holds, the one that opens her heart to enemies and pries theirs open in return.

She finally makes her way down to the place where the road meets the sea. It never fails to take the breath from her lungs, especially in the rain. Marie begins to hum, and then laughs. 

“I guess I’m the welcoming committee. I’m sorry, cherie. I suppose of all of the champions you could stand in the ring with for your OWA debut, I am the most welcoming. But that is a frighteningly low bar. Rin is a time warping terrorist, Felix is primed to floss her teeth with the nerve endings of whoever even suggests coming for her Alphas Championship, Chris has been through a hell of a year, and RIP…” Marie clicks her tongue. “Look, you came in at a very interesting time. You have a lot of opponents to choose from, a lot of opportunities that would not be available to you only a few months ago. It’s a brave new world.”

“It might surprise you to hear that I actually have no problem with your debut being a challenge to my title. In fact, I’m overjoyed to have another challenger. I haven’t had very many yet, sad to sad. I’ve had a lot of messes to clean up. And… well…” 

Marie smiles at the camera.

“People find me… spooky.” 

“I’m not that scary, really. I’m a bad witch, but I’m a very good girl. Especially for a tall blonde in Viking drag looking like she just arrived after being Grand Marshal of the Stockholm Pride Parade.”

“Shame that that won’t change a thing.” 

“Because if they wanted to really utilize my unique talents to give you a warm welcome, they should’ve just asked me to arrange a gift basket and give you a tour, to introduce you to the girls and facilitate handshakes. Maybe put together a games night for everyone, really break the ice. Instead, they made you an obstacle to me continuing my time as Goddesses Champion.” 

“Now that… that may wind up ending a promising friendship before it begins.” 

“You come to us with a very long line of accolades, and not one of them means a goddamn thing to me, because none of them were earned here, in OWA, on Odyssey. OWA is the home of the best, there’s no questioning that, but Odyssey is the very best of the best. Ask any of the men who have attempted to make a point by challenging one of us and failed. This roster integration is a great thing for OWA, of course, but I’d imagine it’s going to leave a lot of sour faces on Kingdom and Odyssey, because there’s nothing keeping all of this talent sequestered anymore. There is absolutely nothing stopping the women of Odyssey from moving into every single corner of OWA, and taking every belt, every accolade, every single superlative this company has. It’s only a matter of time. You are in the very deepest part of the pool here, Sam, and you need to make a splash.”

“That’s a lot easier said than done. Not just because of the density of wrestling ability here, but because of all people to need to make a point out of, you got me.”

“I don’t do that. I don’t let other people make me a footnote in their story.” 

“The Power of Incredible Violence wanted to prove that Bad Meets Evil was a team of ankle biters who didn’t deserve a second shot at the tag titles. We took those titles. Raivo wanted the whole world to know he was above knowing my name. He knows it now. Hana Nakajima wanted to use me to prove she was all she pretended to be without Havoc pulling her strings. I took her belt too. Tribunal wanted to use us to prove that they are the most dominant faction in OWA. We showed them otherwise seven hundred times. Diantha managed to get her briefcase back, but not before I made her look like a punk in front of the entire world by holding it in my hands and trading in the win I was damn near guaranteed for an opportunity to beat her down for five more minutes. I am a very popular choice to stake a claim on. A very popular choice to make a point of.”

Nobody has yet.” 

“The only person in this company who has managed to get me on my back long enough to count to three is Felix Hartley, and you may be cute as a button with your shieldmaiden cosplay, but you are not going to be able to replicate her success.” 

“I am not the bit part, or the stepping stone, I’m not the runner up you send to the back while you make your mark.”

“So who am I exactly?”

“I’m homegrown OWA. I cut my teeth here. Made my mark here. Won my first title here. Won two more after that, in a career that hasn’t even hit the two year mark yet. Became part of Thotline, the greatest faction in company history, became one half of the most terrifying duo that Odyssey has ever seen.”

“I am not the place where you plant your flag, cherie. Maybe once you’ve had some time to adjust to the pace of things around here, you’ll have a real shot at making it on this roster. But you’re sure as hell not doing that this Saturday, against me.” 

“Because you can wear the makeup, you can do the braids, you can call yourself The Titaness, the Gladiator, but it’s all just a party theme. A Halloween costume. You don’t know what you’re talking about, you just love that it makes you look a little spooky, that it pops the kind of weird ass homesteading neopagans that wear made in China Mjolnir necklaces they bought off of Amazon.”

“You want to see the real thing? Because I can show you, Sam. I can call down the wrath of the Gods, I can make true what all of your cute little signature move names play at. I am the Triple Goddess, the Wicked Witch of OWA, you want to fuck with the Moirae, I hold the spindle, the rod, and the shears.”

“Not only am I the scariest fucking thing in this company, the kind of supernatural force that you simply cannot keep down, I am a goddamn phenomenal wrestler. Go back and check the tapes for me when you have a chance, because I know you haven’t been watching. The proud never do. Every single one of those matches I told you about, every single time I made my point on the destruction or the exposure of someone else, I did it with clean hands. There is not a charm that can save you, a ward that can hold me back, there is no way to neutralize me in this fight, because all of that power? I haven’t needed to use.”

She pauses. 

“Okay, there was that stable time loop. But I don’t think that should be a mark on my record. Like, I didn’t need it, need it, I was trying to make a point. And what was I supposed to do, not put a show on for Halloween? And disappoint all of those people? I’m nothing if not a showman.”

“But I really wasn’t lying. I genuinely don’t have a problem with your debut being a challenge to my title. Did you earn a shot? No. Of course not. But I would only be angry about that if I thought there was any chance, in any realm, above or below, of you taking it from me. This is an exhibition, cherie. This is where I get to prove to everyone who might have suspicions about whether or not I have the grit to remain a champion, that their fears are misplaced. They dropped you in the deep end to drown.”

Marie sighs and shakes her head, eyes out on the expanse of choppy, inky blue water. The smell of salt, of the dead things in the deep, of the great stretch of darkness below, envelops her for a moment. She sees the sunken girls of her dreams, the drowned witches that had haunted her visions before her very first match against The Power of Incredible Violence. When she speaks again, her voice is firm and level. 

“Sam, I’m not saying any of this to discourage you. You’re going to lose this match. That’s just a fact. My story doesn’t end here just because you’re looking to start yours. I have never been that girl, and you are not the one to change that. I’m telling you this because I want you to come into this company and give me every single ounce of your willpower. I want you to bring me your heart and soul. I need that. I’m so fucking sick of ulterior motives, of back channel bullshit and apocalyptic ambitions. Do you have any idea what that’s like? Everything is heaven and hell, life and death, everything is the end of the fucking world. Except… this. This is the biggest breath of fresh air I have gotten in months. This is a chance to just fucking destroy someone in that ring and prove again that I am everything I have said I am since I walked into this company.” 

“I want to wrestle you, Sam. And when it’s over, and I’ve had my hand raised and my belt put back around my waist, I want to shake your hand. I can’t do that unless you show me what I’m looking for, so dig deep, “Titaness”, and show me.”

The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 13th 2023, 6:48 pm by The Banshee
The camera opens up with an exterior shot of a cemetery shrouded in fog, slowly panning left to right. The video feed is in grainy black and white, eerily accompanied by the ambient sounds of sharp howling winds, the distant wail of a wolf crying to the moon, and the occasional shrieks of unseen creatures. The camera stops panning as a large granite statue of a skeletal grim reaper enters center-frame, The Banshee leaning against the dozen-foot-tall harbinger of death. Several small tombstones are scattered amongst the misty hillside, the names Aria Jaxon, Tyler Kulina, Jason Long, JD Damon, Kenny Drake, and Nate Cage all visible as the camera zooms in closer, as The Banshee stalks around the tombstones.
 
The Banshee: "Death seems to mean less and less these days…" those are your own words, Nathan Cage, but given your recent psyche and overall low intellect... it's not at all surprising to hear you spew such a ridiculous statement... because death itself does matter to some… it certainly mattered to me... I was exiled to the realm of horror, damnation, and death for several months, yet it seemed nearly an eternity... I wandered aimlessly a lost soul seeking vengeance, whilst Hell itself sought out to imprison me forever…  


Haven't you noticed it yet? Hell itself failed... just as Aria Jaxon and Tyler Kulina failed the Tribunal against the might... and the machinations... of the Hex Girls... 
 
However, in my despair... I often wondered if eternal damnation is what I deserved… For I have committed many atrocities in my life… many, many.... many many many many MANY OF THEM... with a large smile fixed on my face… and believe me, Nathan, I’m going to have a very large smile the instant I crawl into that ring… because nothing brings happiness more than causing some antiquated never-was of yesteryear to experience pain and abuse by these cold, dead hands…  
 
If getting brutally bruised and bloodied like a grindhouse slasher victim by DT the Ruler made you feel “more alive” for the first time in ages… then just imagine how much “more alive” you’re going to feel once the bell tolls at ringside, allowing me the opportunity to disfigure your face while dismembering your bloated torso… And while you had a respectable bout with DT, don’t you dare think that you can impress and intimidate The Banshee… there's not a single horrifying quality to be found in you, let alone any of the other dinosaurs that make up your little after-school club... in fact, Vegas is taking odds on how soon you piss your pants during this match... smart money says before the bell even rings... 
 
I suggest you invest in some adult diapers… or raid them from Kenny Drake's gym bag... because you’re not just going to “battle” a monster at  Kingdom… you’re going to be at the mercy of one… and I’m feeling quite merciless right now… 
 
You can cry all you want about your ill-advised, “Faustian” bargain that you made with that false idol “The Grand Elder,” but remember that you alone sealed your fate the instant you signed away your pitiful soul for a doomed quest to finally taste some real success… and that success isn’t obviously guaranteed... because no amount of divine influence, magic, or devilry will ever elevate you past your mediocre mid-card status that’s haunted you your entire career… I do appreciate the opportunity to deprive you of your very existence, but to be honest… you scarcely exist EVEN NOW… so who really got the worst end of the deal?  
 
You might enjoy my work, but I cannot state the same… I’m not a fan of stale averageness or pathetic obsolete antiques living in nostalgia, outside of reality... and that’s exactly what I see whenever I haunt the Tribunal… a bunch of inferior ancient blood-sacks trying to claim current success by boasting of their past glory… if some, like you, ever had it at all… 
 
Your journey through Hell could never match mine, so don’t insult my fucking intelligence by claiming that “we’re the same” because “we both suffered in Hell,” blah blah blah… best to keep your fucking mouth shut for a change... 


Did you actually believe that we are molded in the same vein? Did you have a doppelganger try to assume your identity right after your foster father arranged your very death in the ring? Compared to the terrors that I endured, everything that happened to you was downright comical! 
 
It’s rather amusing that you think The Banshee is “relishing” this so-called opportunity… had this match taken place two or three years ago, then perhaps I MIGHT “relish” it… but then look at you… Hell, look at the Tribunal as a whole! When’s the last time any of you tasted any semblance of success?  
 
Can you even remember a time when your name was spoken with reverence instead of mockery? How about your evening double-date of Kenny G and JD Damon? They also are walking shadows of their past glory… which is the case with the entire Tribunal actually… 


And do you honestly think that The Banshee still walks alone? My sister Marie Bouchard will be keeping a close eye on things... not that I'll need it against a trio of clowns that couldn't conjure up any miracle to survive the Cry of The Banshee...
 
Don’t think for a solitary second that any bullshit “gender divide” between the brands is what has kept my fingers from ripping out your vocal cords out through your lower jaw before this upcoming match… You’ve been humbled, bested, and conquered by females before, so don’t pretend like this match is helping you to somehow turnover a new leaf… You can boast about your ill-fated "grand plans" to put down Felix Hartley or Darkane... because you can’t measure up to DT... despite whatever "moral victories" you awarded yourself after that match... so instead you rant about the different “options” you have to a title in the OWA… but remember one important detail when you step through those ropes to face the Queen of the Monsters… aside from the fact that complete irrelevancy is just a matter of time for you...
 
The Banshee isn’t just another opponent… The Banshee isn’t even human… so here's one relative word to describe the various methods I use when we finally clash on Kingdom... 
 
INHUMANE!
 
You can lie to yourself about what you “fear,” but I can perceive what lies underneath your bluster of bravado… you’re not only fear me, for even the insane do so… you also fear your increasing irrelevancy… If you indeed “forgot fear,” then worry not... for I will easily help you remember the feeling before the bell even rings…  
 
The Tribunal’s ranks are easy to embarrass, because the Tribunal’s members are all embarrassments to their own legacies... Meanwhile, my powers have grown in my exile, overcoming the torments experienced through the layers of Hell… And now, with Marie and The Horde standing next to me... The Hex Girls are set to become the most dominant tag team in OWA history, once the opportunity presents itself…  
 
You made a good point... though likely by accident... when you asked how the Tribunal “can rule through fear if people have no cause to be afraid?” Have you looked at who’s standing next to you? I belong to the realm of the undead, but who here truly is the one fighting alongside ghosts? The Tribunal’s members... again, SOME of them... at one time elicited both fear and respect, but now the only thing you dusty dinosaurs elicit is laughter and shame… I wonder, will you also take responsibility once I turn the Tribunal into an uninteresting footnote in the annals of OWA history? Oh right... you won't have ever existed by then... 
 
You actually boasted that you will find my “suffering,” yet you don’t possess the skills or knowledge to back up such a laughable and ludicrous threat... I don’t care how “wise” you think you are regarding my “antics,” but if you think I depend on horror film trivia and tropes in order to attain victory, then you really the dumbest motherfucker temporarily alive... no worries, though, you might not survive the night... if you even survive me… 
 
I NEVER NEEDED to foster an environment of fear in order to gain any advantage… my presence alone invites fear to all who stand opposed to US… and I don't care at all about you overcoming your “demons” or whatever, because this isn’t a fucking therapy session… it’s your sanctioned murder, and I’m the one wearing the executioner’s cowl… 
 
Do you even understand the significance of DEATH? Do you want to know how The Banshee and “death” are both forces of nature, beyond anyone’s control? 
 
Death… like The Banshee… is an indestructible force, the one certainty in an uncertain universe… It can’t be controlled… it can’t be harnessed… 
 
It can’t be understood... but most importantly?


DEATH... AND THE HEX GIRLS... ARE NEVER TO BE FUCKED WITH!!!  
 
Did you forget that I was born in the abyss? That I've been a student of death, having tasted it bitterly myself... 


Death and pain truly fascinates me… especially when I am able to ascertain how much pain one is able to endure… until they finally beg and plead for death, a final act of mercy after the torture I put one through… and Nathan Cage, I am very much looking forward to the moment I make you beg me for death… but will I grant it?  
 
Or shall I allow you to continue to suffer some more?  
 
The Banshee has no need to “weaponize” traumas in my past… Clearly, you haven’t been paying attention the last few years, because you have forgotten about Morrighan… Don’t you remember…? Morrighan already compartmentalized every ounce of pain and trauma in her past… how do you think I am able to exist as I am now? The Banshee doesn’t need any weapons… because The Banshee is the ultimate weapon, one that will ravage your body and very soul...
 
You will never be able to walk anywhere in my boots… even if you’re into wearing high heels, but that wouldn’t shock anyone, would it? And while you seem content to embrace your latest identity as being “scum of the Earth,” remember that The Banshee no longer walks alone… The Horde continues to chant my name… and don’t forget about my sister and partner Marie, my fellow Hex Girl and current Goddesses Champion… she brought me back to the world of the living… she gave me another chance, vanquishing death itself... and I’m not going to squander such an amazing gift by taking it easy on some pitiful crying has-been! 
 
It’s actually hilarious to hear you criticize my time as champion, when you yourself haven’t even sniffed a world title once in your sorry career… You should also realize that The Banshee never felt embarrassment at dropping the title either… but then again, you haven’t competed with the same caliber of athletes that made Odyssey the top wrestling brand in the world for three straight years… Your words might have more weight if you had any sort of credibility behind them, but you just sound like another angry misogynist that can’t handle being overmatched by females…  
 
Make no mistake, The Banshee is not on any kind of “redemption” quest or anything of the sort, because I’ve already made my intentions known: capture the tag team belts along with Marie, showcasing the most dominant monsters on the entire roster…  
 
As far as your legacy is concerned… what legacy? You already are the biggest let-down in OWA history, and despite your half-baked insults towards my short reign as champion… at least I know how it feels to climb the mountain, instead of always gazing up at the top, wondering and dreaming… what's it like to look down from the summit... something you can only dream about...
 
But you’re not dreaming now… you’re soon to realize that you’re trapped in a nightmare… one where you can't wake up... and you never will again...
 
Do what I feel is necessary… That itself isn’t necessary, because instead I’m just going to do what I ultimately love to do… 
 
I am going to violate your very soul… as I erase the sad legacy you tried leaving behind… 
 
You think you are outrunning death… but when we face each other in the ring on Kingdom, you’ll finally realize the truth: 
 
You can’t outrun death… because you’re going to be facing death HERSELF when you face the Living Dead Girl 


You will learn why they always called me "the Harbinger of Doom."

Felix Hartley and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 11th 2023, 4:09 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage




I Will Shoot Every Climate Change Protestor in My Path


I did it.

I fucking did it.

Who wants to question my resolve now? Who wants to question my devotion? I have felt death’s cold touch on more than one occasion, but now…now there is a permanence to it all. Death seems to mean less and less these days. Human life is dismissed and restored at the drop of a hat in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. But this cannot be undone. The Grand Elder has made it so. On my hand, I bear her mark. I have exactly one year to fulfil my goal and become world champion or I will be erased from existence. No retries, no path back. My soul will not reside in Heaven or Hell. It will be stricken from the record like something as trivial as a statistic. A human soul is precious, it is to be cherished. And now mine is forfeit. I have wagered the most valued thing in the world against some metal and leather.

Why? 

I will tell you: because DT the Ruler was right about me. I am a desperate man. A man who has been backed against the wall one too many times. A man who has felt the crushing disappointment of his own life for too long. To sit idly by and watch your peers surpass you by every conceivable metric stings after a while. I have been dismissed by those who once saw me as a threat. The fear I used to inspire has been replaced with apathy, even pity in some cases. But tell me I have given up and more fool you. More. Fool. Cunting. You.

Nate Cage is this. Nate Cage is that. Nate Cage is one thing, and that is determined to upset the balance of things one more time. I will not go quietly into that goodnight, come Hell or high water. Did I look like someone who had given up against DT? Or did I make him fight like a man possessed? Did I force him to go to the darkest depths to put me down? And did I wilt? No, no I got up and felt alive for the first time in I don’t know how fucking long. The pain that rang throughout my body made me realise something, it made me realise that I’ve still got it. That I can stare down the thoroughbreds and make them feel fear, make them feel doubt. I came within a whisper of upsetting the establishment and becoming champion, and I KNOW I can do it again. It doesn’t take much, a win here, a win there. Apply the right pressure in the right places, and I can get exactly what I want. 

This was before I struck my bargain, this was when I was still bound to the narrow view of mortality we have all come to accept. Now? Now, every time that bell rings, it’s a timer. Tick tock, tick tock. Each setback I suffer puts me one step closer to oblivion. If I fail in my quest, I am roundly fucked. Isn’t that what everyone wants? A world without Nate Cage, a world where I can’t overcome my own fate and continue to make people’s lives miserable. That is inching towards utopia for some people. That is an OWA that many have wished for for a long time now. Well, take your best shot, everyone! Beating me means so much more than a name on your record, it means you get to deprive me of life itself. It means you can ensure I never attain my goals, that I will not know happiness, contentment, a meaningful existence. That is your prize, that is an accomplishment that goes beyond the usual nuts and bolts.

Who is first in line? Who gets their shot? The fearsome Banshee. The woman who has claimed her fair share of scalps. Pleasure to make your acquaintance. Truth be told, I’m a fan of your work. We both know what it feels like to have brushes with death. We have both rotted in the bowels of Hell and emerged with an axe to grind. We have both had imposters steal everything we’ve worked to build and get ahead with stolen valour. We are both misunderstood by all but a select few. We found our tribes, we found the ones who would accept us, and now we must do battle. Two sick individuals who have done unspeakable things, engaged in combat for the first time and possibly the last. I bet you are relishing this opportunity, aren’t you? You know I am a scourge, a festering pustule under OWA’s armpit. You have fashioned yourself into the anti-hero, the dark protector of Odyssey. For years, the only thing keeping us apart was something as arbitrary as a gender divide. But then, we all know I have no issues with bringing harm to women. If I had it my way, I would have laid waste to every fuckbox on Odyssey by now. Their safe space is gone and I am now free, free to torment and harm them. Even their world title is up for grabs. I don’t HAVE to win DT’s belt. I will gladly snuff out Felix Hartley, I will go to war one more time with Darkane. I have more options than ever, I just need to focus on putting down whoever they put in front of me.

I forgot fear a long time ago, Banshee, you know this. So spare me your threats of mutilation and defilement. I know full-well what you’re capable of. I saw what happened at Hardcore Havoc. Seven hundred times you killed my friends. Seven hundred times were Aria and Ty butchered at your hands. It was a remarkable little trick, I must say. Trapping your opponents in an endless loop of torment until they inevitably conceded. One of the more creative means of victory I’ve seen, but one that I cannot allow to go unpunished. The Tribunal is in a shambles, Banshee. You embarrassed our ranks, that wretched cunt Rebecca Filth buried Jason alive, JD got eliminated by fucking Devi Krysis, for God’s sake. How can we rule through fear if people have no cause to be afraid? When we formed our little collective, it was with the intention of installing a new regime, to run the world and craft it in our image. I saw myself as an attack dog, a man they could send in to get the job done. The reality is that I have had to take responsibility for keeping things afloat.

I do not have a good history with groups, this much is known, but now, I cannot fuck around. I cannot take unnecessary chances when my very being is at stake. I am going to find your suffering, Banshee. I am going to dig inside you, pull out all of those little, bitty pieces and discover what makes you tick. Your father thought he had control. He was foolish enough to invoke your wrath without making sure you were definitely dead. But what surprises do you have in store for me? Am I already trapped within an inevitability? Am I walking into a certain death that cannot be avoided?

I am wise to your tricks and japes, little one. What environment can you put me in that will paralyse me with fear? What situation exists where I fail to overcome my own demons and make them a strength? You know me, what I’ve been through and what I’ve done. You know that throwing some horror film tropes at me will not be enough. When Eon Blue rammed a chainsaw through my head, that wasn’t enough. When Kenny Drake fried me to the point my heart ceased to beat, that wasn’t enough. When you come to me with your stylish brand of extreme violence…will that be enough?

Hurt me, Banshee. Bottle up all of your pain, your suffering, your traumas. Compartmentalise them and make them into a weapon. Wear them on your fists, your feet, your face. You can turn yourself into a walking weapon with the proper adjustments. You can be the best Banshee you want to be. I want to FEEL your contempt as your knuckles connect with my jaw. I want all of those horrors to channel through me, so I may know what it is like to walk a mile in your shoes. For we are kindred spirits. We are wayward souls who have inflicted and taken pain in equal measure. We are the scum of the Earth. The ones that scare the children and disgust the grown-ups. Our kind are not meant to live a simple life, where we grow old with the ones we love, have children, get a pension, fill our retirements with oil painting and dog walks.

The world selected us to SUFFER, don’t you see? The world wants us to know all of its pain so that normal people don’t have to feel it. But you have risen above, have you not? You know what it is like to become world champion, to reach the summit. I cannot relate, I had to put my life on the line just for one last shot at glory. And yet…you squandered it. The people were elated to see you as champion, a response I know they do not plan on affording me. And yet, your fall was equally as fantastic. The first woman eliminated in the Promethean Chamber, embarrassed right out of the gate. You were outlasted by putrid cocksleeves, you were combated by women who were dismissed as worthless whores. What kind of a demon are you? What kind of monster falls at the first hurdle? 

You should be ashamed to show your face. You should have stayed away. Because now that you have been given to me as my first assignment, I cannot let you continue on your own quest for redemption. I cannot rest easy until I have put you in your place and made you feel irrelevant. This is my vow, this is my mission. I have one path to follow and you are in my fucking way. Going around you is not an option, and a loss could prove fatal. Your aura, your mystique, it does not penetrate my psyche, it does not fill me with dread. I pity you, Morrighan. I pity your return being snuffed out immediately by my own odyssey for redemption.

I will not be redeemed in their eyes, nor in God’s, but I will finally have the ultimate gift: legacy. I will not be denied any further. I will not be referred to as the biggest let-down in the history of this company. You have had your time in the spotlight, you have sat at the top of the mountain and you fell the moment you planted your flag on the summit. 

Hate me, hit me, kill me. Do what you feel is necessary. I will take it with a smile, spit out my shattered molars and rip out your jugular with what remains of my crooked teeth.

Death comes for us all, but I will outrun him for as long as I need to.
Rob
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 11th 2023, 2:26 pm by Rob
OWA Promos - Page 8 Zrzut_10
   .     .     .   
KEEP DREAMIN' OR BE ALIVE
________________________________________________

Expectation is a big thing. To expect something from somebody can be easy. It can be effortless, can be also trashed away. I have returned to Omega Wrestling Alliance because I felt I am part of it and I need to continue my legacy. All is getting off the road and off my expectations. It actually sucks. It actually breaks my heart. But hey, at the end of the day I am still me. I am still that fucking god in my eyes and this matters the most. OWA from the beginning don’t have a single clue what to do with me and my return. Firstly.. They throw me at Aria Jaxon - I saw it like they want to make my dream come true, they want to build my return as something big. They want me to be in fucking shiny rollercoaster again. -Nah. They just don’t had a fucking clue what create for me. They know on what level Aria is, and on what I WAS. Fresh from recovery. Nice job, OWA. Next they threw me into a Battle Royale to take a chance to be a part of Promethean Chamber - and guess what? If you don’t have a clue for anyone - just give them a spot in Battle Royale filled by a couple of main stars, and full of people who don’t give a single fuck about this business — because they lost hope. And do you want to know what is the definition of expectation? Because OWA understands it only from their way. But here we are again! Still do not have a plan - so they gave me a match on Odyssey with Devi Krysis. „OMG - two Odyssey veterans will collide!?! OWA Promos - Page 8 3219267728 . The fuck? Are you serious?

You really think that to „hype” this match up will be something what will hide this disaster from me or Devi? 100% nope. And what I have to do now? Still smiling, acting like a freak and smile after these failures? I am done with this shit bro. You don’t even recognize with who you are dealing with. You think that putting some fucking comments like „SSSSSLAAAYY” shit during my match or entrance are expects that I will be proud of? Fuck no. Separate some tea shit in your pocket and just get into a business or mind the business. This is fucking wrestling, not the tea magazine, bro. In one condition, I am blessed that I will fight with Devi Krysis - who is still in this company for like.. How many years? Bitch, you survived. We actually have never met. Before my return I would be fucking hyped about this match, but knowing how this whole shit is working - sorry Devi, but actually I am not. After my comeback matches I matched the dots and now I can actually to join the conversation. If you have a good personality - you are done. If you have a good intentions - fuck you. If you are disrespectful - we all should know what answer we can expect. 

What do you think Devi, what you can achieve? A match with one of OWA’s best? An end-year nomination for multiyear rookie of the.. Decade? A multi person match when you will eat first pin? Be fucking real. I was in a place when I thought I will eat good, but after cooking I was fucking throwing this shit out of me. This is completely different generation of OWA. I will not say Odyssey, because it will be my first Odyssey in like.. 3 years? But finally I will arrive to have a match with you, Devi. I will not talk about this whole preparation shit, because it will sounds like a „some FiRsT FucKinG ChApTer Of PoEtRy” - a poetry about used dumbass. Do you think I need that? Answer all by yourself. Maybe if I would be in this business from like 2016, maybe I could be although a valet of some OWA big star? Poor me. 

Back to my return match with Aria made me realize as I said; I was fucking wrong. This is not about just a match for me, this is not just about impressing OWA Creative Team and the rest. This is not even about me to bo finally respected. This is all about people who are putting OWA on notice. I am not new anymore, you are not new anymore Devi. I’m established, from now self centered, but you? You are self absorbed waste of space. Now this is all about getting my revenge; this is about me walking away from this shit when I AM satisfied enough. Not fans, not OWA, not even fucking losers like you, Devi. Looking at your social media messages „match with Christie Sky would be not a problem for me after this Battle Royal”. Yes bitch, it will be. Do you know why you are still here? Why you are not a title picture? Why you are not even in a midcard picture? But in a same picture with a person who lost twice in a row coming back from 3 years hiatus? Match fucking facts, Devi. Because you can look at OWA GMs and just nod, knowing your duty here is done and you are waiting for your next day of work. I am not here to be some place holder or share a content and to be happy to just be a part of OWA. Are you satisfied with this shit Devi? Cuz fuck no, I realized enough. I was not even a bad person from my return and they made me to act one! When I wanted to share positivity and make a change in this industry they left this idea and made me to do their shitty scenario because I was named „basic goth revolutionize girl”. This is not how I play baby. From now I want to be on MY roll. 

I will teach you how you have to play with OWA. Wake up Devi. What’s next for you after our match? What’s next for me after our match? A catering lunch? What the fuck? Let's ignore the facts, let's ignore the nonsense plots and let’s ignore the colorized facts by some people who think that they fucking rule this business. Fuck these bitches up. If I will lose with you, I would be not surprised. This isn't the first time I've been written off. Being a punchline is something I have become very familiar with lately. This will only prove my fucking mind. I am prepared for some action shit against me. 

For my career to continue to exist - I have to survive and make my own rules, because if we will still work under their procedures, they will fuck us as they want. 

What’s a failure, Devi? I will set up a lesson based on factz for you right now. FAILURE IS NOT A: losing against Aria Jaxon for Outlaw Championship; I’ll be honest with you, I don’t even remember how most of the match played out, of course because your holy Aria Jaxon made me FaInT aNd I gOt ChOckEd ThE FuCk OuT. The only thing I remember was looking straight into fans, into their eyes. Oh they fucking know what was going to happen — as you will see after our match, when I will be unbothered and ignore all of the crossbars that OWA gonna put against me. You will be fucked up. And I will show everyone that Christie Sky can actually think all by herself. Next topic is Battle Royale. I don’t even remember whether you got eliminated or not… But who cares? Do you really think that people will talk loudly about your potential win? You see how Angelina is promoted? She just got a spot on a fucking Game Over poster. And you should be included too - because it will be fucking Game Over for you and the rest. I know exactly what it feels like to be delusional bitch, because I’ve been in delulu shoes for my entire career. I’ve been the amazing happy girl with a smile just as bright as her expectations but who just couldn’t quite get that big win she has been chasing for, FUCKING TWO TIMES, AND FOR FUCKING TWO TIMES I LOST TO ERIS, AND WHERE THE FUCK SHE IS? INJURED AS ME? NO. PROLLY SHE RECOGNIZED AND FUCKING LEFT. - I’ve been that person ever since today. I would never make fun of a loss because I lost everything here. But the think what I won? I won real me. 

But… What about yourself, Krysis? Where is your mad dog energy? Just tell me fucking „I will win” shit. Losses mean nothing to me. Wins mean nothing to me. Both shaped me. They changed me, they made me… Better. I finally can say I feel hella good with me. HASHTAG DEPRESSED AND HOPEFUL CHRISTIE IS DEAD. Like bitch, what the fuck I was thinking? :thefuck: But can you really say the same about your losses? The way I see it, you had zero development, Devi. You are still the same person who fought in season three. There’s no difference. You can still save that mad god behaviour, but that is not going to get you anywhere. You will still be remembered as.. And yeah. As who? Not even just a Devi Krysis. But just a „Odyssey’s Former Member”. Maybe you should try better. If you truly want to take that extra step and truly make it in OWA, you need to ignite that spark, that grit, that determination. And that’s my plan for today. If I will not demand something, they will give me shit like you. If you will not think about you hopefully, then who will? 

You should know that you can’t control me anymore. I was searching for reason, and finally I found one. Which one reason? You should recognize and experience it very soon. But, I shouldn’t be wasting my time with talking this well-known shit. People say you have an impact I say that you’re just someone who hasn’t learned their place here yet and just needs some redirection. Nobody told me any helpful shit. I did to myself. But I’ll turn you in the direction you need to be. Right to a fucking backstage area to cheer for people like me, because now it is all bout that action.

Best regards,
Your sincerely

Felix Hartley has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rafael Barrera
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 4th 2023, 12:53 am by Rafael Barrera
Amelia stepped out of her bedroom, barely awake and shuffled her way down the hallway towards the kitchen. She had a lot of schoolwork to get finished before the end of the day, and still find the time to go to the training facility and get some practice in, so this six o’clock wakeup was mandatory. As she made her way into the kitchen however, she was greeted by the sight of her father, Rafael Barrera sitting at the table drinking a coffee and staring into the New York City skyscape.

“Hey dad… why are you… awake?” She asked, still trying to force the grogginess of sleep away. It wasn’t often her dad would be awake this early, unless of course he was visiting her mother’s gravesite. She didn’t wait for his answer before going to the fridge and grabbing an energy drink that she had bought last night and forgot to open.

“I couldn’t tell you, Lupe.” He replied as he took a drink. “I’ve had a lot on my mind as of late, maybe my body is forcing me to shift my sleep schedule to compensate… or perhaps I had a bad dream and couldn’t fall back to sleep. Either way my little wolf, I’m sitting here enjoying a coffee and waiting for the sun to rise.” He pauses for a moment. “It’s a blessing that many of us in the wrestling world take for gratned… the ability to be able to wake up peacefully, or well as peacefully as possible, and enjoy the morning. I wish more of my colleagues would… could do the same.”

There was a somberness to Rafael’s words, one that he wasn’t trying very hard to hide. Even then, Amelia was often able to see through him whenever her father tried to hide behind bravado, or cryptic messages. She grabbed herself one of a pre-packaged muffin from their pantry and moved to sit next to him.

“Something is eating at you dad, what’s up?” She asked as she fidgeted with the plastic wrap, trying to open her quick breakfast.

Rafael smiles and shakes his head.

“I am thinking on my match this week, and… the similarities that I’ve seen between me and my opponent.”

“For OWA, right?”

“Yes.”

“Y’know, you still haven’t really introduced me to anyone over there. Figured you’d help get me in the door like you did in A—”

“No, Lupe.” Rafael’s response was fast, stern and pointed. He was not going to allow her to step foot within the halls of an OWA locker room.

“But… why?”

Rafael shakes his head.

“Amelia…” He used her first name… he was serious. “You are young, barely a year in the business. You’ve got the mentality that you are untouchable. That you can take the world by storm, have it wrapped around your finger, and many other idioms that I’m forgetting. Most importantly, as much as I love you, my little wolf, you are naïve. OWA is a promotion full of sinners, cutthroats and thieves. Even the most noble of men and women that reside in that locker room are blackened souls who will stab you in the back if it means that they can “do the right thing”. It has taken advantage of many young wrestlers like you, and corrupts them into miserable wretches, dreamless with a death wish. Besides,” He pauses. “You promised that you would not return to full time competition until you’ve at least gotten an associate’s degree or whatever it’s equivalent is over in the UK.”

He says giving her a small wink. He was partially truthful. The Omega Wrestling Alliance was one of the most cutthroat promotions in the world yes, but even more so than the day-to-day machinations of wrestlers, it was host to dangerous individuals who Rafael had made enemies of. Even if he had faith in Amelia’s talent and aptitude as his daughter, he could not risk her getting involved, especially now that the three brands were interwoven.

“Whatever.” Amelia pouted for a bit, shoving a chunk of muffin in her mouth and looked out the window with her father.

After a few moments of silence, she would look back over at him. He tries his best to downplay the physical pain that he is constantly in from the years of wear and year, but even more so he was doing his best to hide the emotional pain that he was in.

“Is that why you’re there, dad? Cause you’ve got no dreams and a death wish?” She asks with a smirk, a soft one, but a smirk none the less.

Rafael looks down for a second and sighs.

“Yeah, you could say that.” He pauses for a moment. “I believe that’s why so many of the men on Olympus came to the company… because this is the last bastion for broken men, not that many would actually admit it.” He shrugs his shoulders. “Jake Keeton, my opponent is no different.”

“Who the hell is Jake Keeton?”

Rafael chuckles a bit.

“Jake Keeton is… a relic of a time gone by, an era of this industry that would have been better off if it remained hidden away and lost in the past. He’s very much analogous to myself, two decades ago, he spent the better part of his career travelling up and down smaller circuits becoming a stalwart example of the scene until tragedy struck when he lost his beloved, causing him to leave the business behind.”

“You see yourself in him?” Asks Amelia, pointedly.

“Some, yes. When your mother died, I was at the lowest possible point in my life. I wanted nothing but to do what Jake did, and turn away towards the siren call of the two bottles that plague this industry’s past. But, unlike Jake I had something to give me the drive and will to keep myself from spiraling into my depression.” He looks at his daughter with a proud smile. “You gave me motivation to keep going, my little wolf…”

He was again, only speaking half-truths to his daughter. She did give him motivation, but he was hiding the truth, that he was cursed, unable to join his beloved that forced him to keep living despite the pain, despite the desire to be with her in eternity, no matter how hard he tied.

Amelia knew that his father wants to die, to finally rest and be with her mother… at least in his mind. She didn’t like this, but she respected it, and understands that her father’s time will be coming as soon as he was able to make it happen.

“Did he not?” She asked, trying to keep the conversation on his match.

“I could not say one way or another,” Rafael responded. “I only know what I’ve been told, or read about him. I do know that this isn’t his first attempt at a second chance, as he was a part of an earlier season within OWA, but his demons got the better of him, from what I understand. I wish I knew more, but our paths never crossed back then as we worked two completely different sides of the industry. I was selling out Arena Mexico, while he was making every town across the United States. It’s just how things were aligned, but I understand the kind of man that he is, because I lived a similar life…”

Rafael says before pausing to touch the key handing from his neck. Amelia averts her gaze for a second, uncomfortably. The key necklace has been around his neck forever, the lock that it went to burned to ash in the crematorium.

“But, unlike Jake I was able to get my second chance in this business. I’ve got a World Championship and hall of fame status in another company to prove it. He’s still looking for his in OWA. I truly hope he can find it, no matter if it is just to stick it to his brother, or whatever other ulterior motive may be motivating him.” He says before shrugging. “I am content with giving him his first opportunity to show the powers that be on Olympus, or the rest of OWA as a whole what his old, beaten and broken down body is still capable of. Not out of respect for him as a person, because again, I barely know the man… but out of respect for finding the determination to put his boots back on and stepping back into the ring.”

Rafael breathes deep before taking another drink from his coffee. There was another aspect this upcoming match however, the fact that Reginald Dampshaw would be watching from the commentary table.

“Though I’m going to have to keep my focus split, since there will be a certain Reptilian watching me from the best vantage point htat he can find.”

“Reptilian?”

“Dampshaw.” He confirmed. “One of the last remaining lackeys for the Tres Comas Club.”

“Oh, you mean the asshat who got butthurt that you, a guy who is known for manipulating everyone in the business not related to him by blood, for cutting ties with them after learing that their leader was…”

“An abomination to everything that I believe? Yes, the very same comemierda, the man who eliminated me from the Clash of the Titans… a man who never deserved my attention, but has earned my ire. He will be sitting on commentary, watching… waiting for the moment to strike.”

“Why not strike first then?”

“Because, my little wolf… I do have an obligation to Jake Keeton. I will give him the welcome that he was not afforded in The Clash, and give him the welcome to his third chance at reclaiming his former glory, and whether I win, or he outwrestles me, afterwards I will focus on cutting the head off of The Time Lizard, and move on with my career and life.”

“Fair enough.” Amelia says with a shrug. “If it were me, I’d jump him before he got a chance to even sit down and put a headset on. But, I guess that’s me being naïve isn’t it?”

She asks with sass.

“And she asks why I call her my little wolf…” Rafael says with a laugh. “I appreciate the advice daughter, but trust me… I have my ways, and you have yours. I want to see how much of a coward Dampshaw truly is… see if he is going to jump me, or confront me after the match.” He pauses after saying this. “But let’s not dwell on this, how about instead we focus on having something actually worth eating. Go ahead and get started, and once I finish this, I’ll join you.”

Rafael says before returning to his coffee. Taking the hint, Amelia would get up and return to the kitchen proper and start making the two of them a real breakfast as the sun begins to peek in the horizon.
'Don' Hendrix
My promo
Post November 4th 2023, 12:00 am by 'Don' Hendrix
"Clash did not go how it was supposed to. It was supposed to be my night. I don't think people understand that when I say that I'm getting sick and tired of losing all these big matches and having to go backstage to hear people say "you did good, but they were better. Better luck next time". And while people acknowledge my elimination, nobody accepts the real award winning achievement. I, a guy who was not far off from having two stents placed on arteries to my heart, went in at number two and last past the final entrant of the match. I get told I need to be more confident in myself, and well, I can confidently say….. I am the future of OWA. Not just Olympus, all OWA. And while people want to say Noah Krieger, let's spit the facts real quick. Main evented Civil War, oh wait…. Main evented Final Destination. He can win all the titles he want because I have set myself for Heavyweight gold because it been my dream to be World Champion. No offense to anyone who has won these Championships, but I didn't train to be Spartan, Prestige, Outlaw, any of that. I was trained to be World Champion. My body wasn't tortured for less. My soul wasn't bought by the devil for less. And what am I being put up against?

Less.

Yes Golden Gauntlet, I consider you less. And not because of skin color, but because all I see is a big ass forehead, grapefruit stuffed muscles, chubby ass stomach, and your small ass brain. You think about you and multiple other men had to get the jump on me means you big and bad. Guess what? The real Big Bad Wolf knocked your dreams down. And while your dreams of my "toothpick legs", your world was getting whistled away by the power of the Don. And while your entire existence is to spill bullshit, mine is to spit facts. And the biggest fact is you're the laziest person here. At first, it was Marcé, but lately and I can admit he's been putting the work in. You? You skimmer on by and think that it's yours without putting the work in. I've been putting the work in for ten damn years and I'm not about to have myself belittled by the walking shack of shit who hasn't worked a day since they debuted. Tres Comas Club hired you because you had muscles, but you are too stupid to even know how to use them. You're like that monster who had a microwave for it's head with the brain flying video Michael Bishop use to play in the locker rooms.

This match? This match isn't serious to me. This match is another stepping stone on my way to Immortal greatness. Hell, after this, I have to go focus on Liam Vaughn, and I rather be facing him than you and that's not because you'll think I fear you, that's beyond the truth. It's because you facing me means nothing to my profile. And while we're on subject of reaching ceilings, let me put it in terms. Walking into Season Six, I had that LeBron James NBA debut ceiling. Everyone is expecting greatness from me or else it's all a failure. Yours? You had that Anthony Bennett ceiling. Expected to be good, turned out shit. Golden, this is my show, and your ass is getting executed, Stronzo figlio di puttana in stile mafioso italiano."
landerson
Let's try something new
Post November 3rd 2023, 11:50 pm by landerson
after OWA kick off was finally over we see The new OWA Interim Icarus Champion the legendary El landerson was in the back preparing for his first title defense with his Opponent while Huge Jess stops him



Highe Jess: pardon me landerson. last month at OWA kick off season sixth you where apart of the battle royal and you end up losing it but instead they just made you the new interim Icarus Champion and you will defend your first title defense against Cletus in a Landerson rules match on Olympus any thoughts Mr Landerson.


(OWA Cheers on The legendary landerson in the back)

OWA Promos - Page 8 Hqdefault

Bit luchador|landerson: when I was apart of the OWA kick off battle royal I wasn't ready to be apart of the battle royal but now they just made me a OWA Interim Icarus Champion and not only as the OWA Icarus Champion I have to defend this Championship against the one man that I fought in the battle royal is none other than Cletus. he's fighting me for my Interim Icarus Championship and my own rules match on OWA network.



Hugh Jess: what you're saying is that there are two Icarus Championship on the line at Olympus you deafening your Championship with Cletus and Tatsuo Sakaguchi is also defending his Icarus Champion against Brody. Sunday on Olympus


Bit luchador|landerson: Tatsuo Sakaguchi. maybe the Original Icarus Champion but I'm the interim Icarus Champion and I hope he retains his Championship against Brody. and when he retains it me and Tatsuo Sakaguchi could Unified these Icarus Championship in turned it into a Icarus Undisputed Champion at the biggest stage of the PPV so Tatsuo Sakaguchi I hope you accept my offer and make this match official cause this could be the biggest event ever of your like you and me for both OWA Undisputed Icarus Champion at the next event on OWA network.


Huge Jess: but what if you can't survive your match on Olympus.


Big luchador|landerson: Cleto. doesn't stand a chance to be in the ring with a legendary I mean I fought a lot of legends and Olympus Superstars and i earn myself a shot at any OWA Championship Infierno I would've won that Thunder bastard match last year if it wasn't for Elijah Hampton. who won both OWA Championship and I left empty handed and now I finally got this on my shoulder is the OWA Interim Icarus Champion and if anyone wants a shot for my Interim Icarus Championship  specially you Cletus. you better be prepared for what's coming towards your way come Sunday cause I'm not letting go of this Interim Icarus Champion until me and  Tatsuo Sakaguchi put both titles on the line at the biggest event on OWA network for title for title and make it an OWA Undisputed Icarus Championship and see who gets to hold one Undisputed Icarus Champion after I settle the score with Cletus in my own rules match at Olympus on OWA.


Huge Jess: can you even defeat Cletus. this Sunday on Olympus


Bit luchador|landerson: whatever ti takes for me to retain my Interim Icarus Champion in front of thousands of people in Queens, New York then I will differently retain his Interim Icarus Champion against Cletus in a landerson rules match for this Interim Icarus Champion at Olympus So Cletus if you want this Championship of mine then you better bring everything that you have in this ring when we both fight each other for the second time in a row and I will remain as there interim Icarus Champion and I'll be seeing you real soon Tatsuo for our biggest event of OWA for a Undisputed Icarus Championship after our separately match on Olympus on OWA.

landerson holds up his Interim Icarus Champion to the camera and walks off when Huge Jess continues talking


Huge Jess: thanks for the support landerson. and good luck on Sunday.

Huge Jess: we hope that landerson. can remain as the interim Icarus Champion when he defends his first Icarus Champion on the line against Cletus. in a landerson rules for landerson Icarus Championship on Olympus at OWA network.

Scene fades where landerson goes back to his locker room before his match begins this Sunday
Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 8 of 14Go to page : Previous  1 ... 5 ... 7, 8, 9 ... 14  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: